NewGuy20

"I also have a copy of the latest chapter in my browser history." If you have that last chapter, could you do me a big favor by reposting it here? I'm afraid I actually don't have a copy myself! But anyone who likes the story shouldn't worry. Even if that last chapter I wrote cannot be recovered, I will still continue the story.

Sam rolled over in bed feeling that familiar, soggy bulge between his legs. The sun seemed to be shining right through the blinds and into his eyes. He'd planned to sleep in but the nightstand clock only said 10:22. Hearing the sound of running water in the other room, he knew Jess must have been in the shower. He stretched out in the big empty bed. Sitting up, he grabbed the remote and turned on the TV. There was little chance of falling back to sleep at this point in the day. Feeling only bored after a quick survey of the channels, Sam decided to get up for a cup of coffee and maybe even breakfast of some sort. Sam felt he was finally getting used to wearing just his diapers and a t shirt around the house and with the warmer weather of spring coming, it was quickly becoming second nature. His damp diaper sagged between his legs with every step he took and his belly rumbled a little. Just as he poured some black coffee into his mug and took a sip, a strong feeling of urgency seemed to increase as the feeling in his stomach began to move lower. Fearing an accident, Sam waddled back to the bedroom and climbed into bed, curling into the fetal position. Jess, apparently, was still in the shower. He had no idea how long she'd been in there for. For a moment, he hoped she would emerge any minute and he could race to the bathroom. But several minutes later, the water was still running. In his groggy state of mind, Sam realized that going in his diaper really wasn't that big of a deal. Sure, if there were other people around, it was still something that would be really embarrassing. But even that was something that had happened several times before. Strangely enough, it seemed like it was the arguments that always bothered Jess, not the accidents. In fact, Sam couldn't recall a single fight they'd had since he'd been back in diapers that was the result of an accident. At this point, changing his diapers must have been second nature to Jess. When it came to his accidents, Jess was really the most accepting person in the world. When he thought about it, this was really one of her best qualities. She was one of only two girlfriends who had ever known about his bedwetting. And, unlike his previous girlfriend, she had always been really understanding. If anything, the nights of the past, of damp wet beds, were the only real thing that had ever irritated her. But that was all over now. Staring at the TV as he pulled the covers off of himself, Sam slowly sat up and got onto his knees, still on the bed. It took only the slightest push. In fact, he'd barely been able to control himself as he sat up on the bed. The space between him and the seat of his diaper was filled instantly with a crinkle. Sam took several deep breaths before pushing more poop out into the seat of his diaper. Once he was finished, he let out a long sigh. Then, very carefully, he tried to roll onto his side, making sure his butt didn't touch the bed too much. It was a little awkward trying to get comfortable to see the TV in his position. His diaper was as full as could be. What could be taking Jess so long? he wondered. As he rolled over to adjust a bit, the warm mess shifted between his cheeks. He felt himself getting aroused. Every time he started to feel this way in his current condition, he felt guilty. He tried to tell himself it was just a natural reaction but he wished he'd had more self control. Using his diaper was finally something he was starting to feel comfortable with. But being aroused it in was another story... at least with a load like this. He massaged the front of his diaper a little. It felt nice but it just made him feel even more guilty. He just wanted to be changed. Worrying about how Jess would feel about him lounging around in bed with his very full diaper, he decided to get out - very slowly and very carefully. He impatiently paced back and forth a few times, every step reminding him of his mess. He didn't want to sit down unless he was about to get changed. Feeling smelly, he felt bad he hadn't tried to hold it for longer. Maybe he could have made it if he tried harder? Finally, Jess emerged from the bathroom in her blue bathrobe, drying off her wet hair. Sam felt bad that, being so clean, she would have to deal with his mess any minute. "Morning sweetie." she said with a cheerful smile. He felt really guilty now. "Um... hey." said Sam, standing in the middle of their room, his face turning red. She casually sniffed the air a little. "I... had an accident, I'm sorry. You were in the shower and... I wanted to wait for you to come out but... I'm sorry. Its gross, I know." he said with his head downcast. "Oh, honey, come here." said Jess wrapping her arms around him and giving him a big warm hug. Sam tried to take a deep breath, getting of whiff of how he smelled. He buried his head in Jess' shoulder, trying to breathe in the aroma of Jess' fruity shampoo and forget where he was. He sniffled a little. Jess just stroked his hair. Sam wasn't sure why he was feeling so emotional. "Honey, its okay. You just messed your diaper, its not the end of the world, okay? Thats why you wear em', okay? Just in case." Sam nodded. He was managing to hold back his tears. The feeling of Jess stroking his back calmed him down. "Honey, look at me." said Jess. Sam lifted his head off her shoulder. "Sweetie, I love you... messy diapers and all okay?" Sam gave a tiny smile. "I love you too." he said. "Now let me just take a quick look okay?" said Jess, lifting the back of his t shirt. Sam stood still as she pulled back the elastic waistband with a crinkle. He flinched as she cupped the seat of his diaper a little, spreading things around even more. "Okay... yeah... now if you could just give me 5 minutes to put some clothes on, I promise we'll get you all cleaned up, okay? The sleeves on this robe are just way too long. I'll be real quick I promise." Sam nodded. He stepped out of the bedroom. Pacing around the living room, he felt slightly better knowing Jess was okay. After what seemed like an eternity, but was probably even less than the 5 minutes Jess had promised, she opened the door to their bedroom. She had her hair up in a pony tail, had a cute blue v neck t shirt and a pair of khaki shorts on. They went up to about 8 inches above her knee, more revealing than the clothes she usually wore. But it was springtime after all. He followed her into the bedroom where she had 2 towels laying on the floor next to a light blue box of baby wipes and a clean diaper. "I think we're gonna try it on the floor this time. Might be a little easier for me to get you wiped off here." said Jess kneeling down. Sam did his best to lay on his back, keeping his butt off the floor but the inevitable shift of everything inside his diaper still happened. Jess slowly rolled up his t shirt until his tummy was exposed. RIP, RIP, RIP, RIP. She quickly undid all the tapes, pulling the diaper open. "Legs" she said. The feeling of the cold wipes didn't make Sam flinch nearly as bad as usual. Today, he welcomed them. The feeling of his wife's southing caress in every corner and crevasse on his bare bottom was just a reminder he'd be clean soon. This was all a rough way to start out the day but Jess had been so understanding... it seemed like she was in an especially good mood today. Before he knew it, after a little bit of cool lotion, she was powdering him up. "Okay... down you go." she said. Resting his butt on the padding of a new diaper, Sam couldn't help but get a little aroused as Jess rubbed the baby powder into his balls before shaking a little onto his tummy and his thighs. It tickled. She did that every once and a while after a dirty diaper, he assumed to make him smell extra clean and fresh, which it usually did. Jess stood up, leaving his new diaper open. Sam glanced behind him to see her in the bathroom watching her hands. After a change like this, she usually washed her hands very thoroughly. He sighed, seeing his erection still standing very tall in front of him. He hated the fact that Jess knew how arousing changing time could be for him. He didn't want her to think that he enjoyed messing himself anymore than she enjoyed cleaning up after him... although that wasn't entirely the truth. He was so tempted to touch himself - now a rare privilege with all the time he spending confined behind 2 inches of padding. But he kept his hands at his side. He looked at Jess as she returned from the bathroom. She smiled the biggest smile at Sam as she knelt down in front of him, his erection still standing tall. "So... I've decided since you were such a good boy, doing everything I asked you, staying still for me, and being so patient with me this morning, I thought you deserved a reward." she said, squirting a small bottle of baby lotion into her hands and rubbing them together. Sam couldn't believe what he was hearing. Jess never did anything sexual for him after he'd messed his diaper, not only after the change but really for the rest of the day! When he thought about it, that was probably the reason he'd felt so guilty earlier. He'd always worried that the whole process just disgusted her or something, even though her attitude was always pretty understanding. He sighed in ecstasy as she rubbed the lotion into his balls before starting to stroke his shaft. "You like that?" asked Jess. Sam smiled and nodded. "Feels nice to be fresh and clean doesn't it?" Sam nodded again. Her hands felt incredible. And the thick, dry padding under his rear end never felt so good - a welcome change of pace. He tried to control himself, wanting to impress Jess, but it was too much. He came all over his chest. Out of breath, he just kept his eyes closed enjoying the moment. He didn't even look up as Jess was wiping him off, getting him nice and clean. He smiled as he felt her shake a little more powder onto his balls before pulling the diaper closed around him. She pulled the tapes closed, taping him in for a snug but comfortable fit. He opened his eyes and stared dreamily up at Jess as she smoothed out the last tape. "You want some breakfast, honey?" she asked, looking down at him as she rolled his t shirt back into place. "Okay." said Sam with a smile. Jess sprayed some cleaning product in the air real quick before sliding open their window. Even though it wasn't even noon yet, it felt like it was at least 70 degrees outside. Sitting at the kitchen table, feeling relaxed and happier than ever to be with his wife on this Saturday morning, he couldn't help but stare at her. For a brief moment, Sam wondered why he'd been taped into another diaper. With all that had happened, he'd barely noticed. He knew Jess probably felt better when he wore them anytime they went out somewhere or anytime after sundown... but it was mid morning and they were just hanging around their apartment. Shrugging his shoulders, Sam tried to brush it off. The morning was going so well that even knowing he'd probably be diapered all day wasn't enough to ruin things. Jess was happy. So he was too. She set his plate of eggs down in front of him before grabbing a bowl of cereal and milk for herself. They both sat in silence for a minute or two, just eating... occasionally exchanging smiles between bites. "I was thinking maybe we should go hiking today. Its gorgeous out. Whaddaya think?" she asked. "Oh, uh, yeah that sounds great." Sam said with a smile. Following Jess into the bedroom, he saw her pull out a somewhat baggy pair of jean shorts. "I found these when I was cleaning out the closet yesterday. I always thought these looked good on you." said Jess. Jess knelt down in front of Sam and held them open for him. Sam reluctantly stepped in as his wife pulled them up around his waist and began buttoning them. "Do you think you can see my... you know... through here?" Sam asked trying to glance at his rear end. He hadn't ever worn those jeans with his diaper underneath before. "Uh... barely, sweetie. If someone didn't know what they were looking for... they'd never be able to tell." said Jess reassuringly. "Can I just wear sweatpants instead?" asked Sam. "Normally, I'd say that fine but its gonna be like 80 degrees today. Don't you think you'd be more comfortable in shorts." Sam didn't know what to say. "You'll be fine, sweetie. No one will know you're diapered but me, okay?" "Okay." said Sam reluctantly. "Great... well get your shoes on and we'll be ready to go." said Jess with a smile, patting him on his freshly diapered bottom. As Sam sat on the couch, tying his shoes, he couldn't help but watch Jess as she emerged from the bedroom. She had a couple of a new, folded diapers in her hand and a small blue backpack. She slipped the diapers into the bag before zipping it up. "Whats that?" Sam asked. "This is your new diaper bag. I was kind of getting tired of lugging the only one around. This will be easier to carry with us. You ready to go?" Sam nodded. With that, that two of them got into the car and left. The drive was uneventful. Jess talked about how her week at work had gone, adjusting to new management. Sam was all too happy to sit back and listen, sipping the water bottle Jess had given him. Before long, they pulled into a small, empty dirt parking lot. Getting out of the car, Sam just stared at Jess as she slipped the blue backpack around her shoulders. He wondered why she was brining it. He couldn't imagine even Jess changing him on the actual trail. "Hey, don't look at me like that. This trail is 4 miles long. And after your accident this morning, I think it would be good to be prepared just in case of emergencies." said Jess. "Okay." said Sam. "Is your tummy feeling okay?" asked Jess. "Yeah, its fine." said Sam. Stretching his legs, Sam couldn't help but glance back at his rear end, feeling his butt to try to imagine what kind of bulge there was under his jean shorts. He'd been so used to wearing sweatpants almost 99 percent of the time while diapered, his old shorts felt strange. He glanced up to see Jess giggling a little. "What?" "Nothing. You're just cute. Come here." she said putting her arm around him. She whispered into his ear. "I promise sweetie, no one can tell you're wearing a diaper, okay? You and your cute little bottom will be our little secret. No one's here. Lets just go for a hike, okay?" Sam nodded. Jess leaned in and kissed him on the cheek before taking his hand in hers. They began walking. The dirt trail led them between several very tall pine trees that provided just enough shade to shield them from the bright sun, which was good because Sam had just realized he forgot his sunglasses at home. And being in a wooded area was more relaxing for him knowing that no one would notice his awkward gate as he climbed up the hill. Sam started feeling like he needed to pee but he ignored it. He knew that when the time came, he'd be protected. As they reached the top of the hill, a small clearing appeared in front of them. They looked down into the valley, seeing the winding road below that they'd taken in. A snow capped mountain peak in the far distance topped off the beautiful scene. Jess looked at Sam and he looked right back at her. Without even thinking, Sam leaned in and kissed her on the lips. Jess leaned in and hugged Sam, stroking his back again. "I'm sorry if I'm ever a little short with you, honey. But I don't want you to ever be ashamed of who you are, okay?" said Jess. Sam nodded. Her brown hair seemed almost a little golden in the sunshine. "You're still the amazing, sweet boy I married. Diapers are just part of who you are. They're just a way for you to deal with a problem." They kissed again, finally deciding it was time to head back down to the parking lot. Sam couldn't help but glance at Jess' toned butt as they proceeded down the hill. It was so rare that she ever wore such a sexy pair of short shorts. Her long legs too were a sight to behold. Suddenly, he slipped on a rock, falling right onto his padded butt. A long quirt of pee shot into his diaper, trickling over his testicles before getting absorbed. "Whoa, whoa, whoa. You okay?" asked Jess grabbing his arm to balance him. "Yeah, I'm fine." said Sam, trying to act casual as he stood up. Squirming a little as he got up, he managed to stop the warm stream of urine. He didn't like the idea of Jess staring at him while he peed. "You sure you're okay?" she asked. "Yeah, I'm good." "You gotta be more careful honey." she said. He nodded. With that, they continued down the hill. Once Sam was sure Jess wasn't looking back at him, he stopped for a few seconds and began peeing again into his swelling diaper. He didn't quite finished, worried that Jess would get too far ahead, but he felt much better. Returning to the parking lot, Sam felt a little nervous seeing another car on the far end of the parking lot. There were no people to be seen but the idea still made him nervous, especially since he was walking a little differently now with his damp diaper. He felt like Jess already knew what he'd done but just hand't said anything. By this point, Sam figured that she always knew exactly when he needed to be changed. Perhaps it was a little paranoid but Jess knew more about diapers than even he did. "Okay, sweetie, come here lets check you out." said Jess pulling him close to her. Sam glanced behind him. Their SUV provided a lot of cover but Sam couldn't help but wonder where those other hikers was. He was so preoccupied looking behind him, he didn't even notice Jess unbuttoning his jean shorts until they fell down to his ankles. He gasped. "Its okay, honey, there's no one around." she said slipping two fingers into the leg band of his bulging diaper. Sam then reached down to pull his shorts up to cover himself just in case anyone might be lurking nearby. "Wait, wait, sweetie." she said, grabbing his hands as he began buttoning his shorts back up. "What?" asked Sam. "You're pretty damp, and if you've been walking around like that, I think we ought to get you changed before we go so you don't get a rash." Sam said nothing. He didn't want to argue. He just glanced at the other vehicle and looked at Jess, pleading with his eyes. "Sam, those people aren't even here, and even if they come back, they are on the other end of the parking lot, okay? Just hop in the back here and we'll do it real quick. Now, it would probably be easier for me to change you on the tailgate but since I know you're a little nervous, you can just hop in the back seat. Does that sound like a good compromise?" asked Jess. Sam nodded. Jess laid out a towel in the back seat and he laid down on it, being careful to slide his shorts back down only after he was in the car. Jess ripped open the tapes on his diaper and pulled the damp garment open. It was a little tricky for Sam to pull his knees to his chest in the confines of the back seat but he managed. Part of the problem was that his jean shorts were still around his ankles. He wanted to have his pants ready to pull back up at a moment's notice. That was one advantage of diapers... as much as he hated them, a pull up kind of protection like he wore as a child would involve taking off his pants. With diapers, he could at least keep his pants at his ankles while he got changed. He bit his lip as Jess ran the cold baby wipes over him. Finally, after a quick bit of powder, the clean diaper was under his butt. Setting his legs down, Jess pulled the diaper up and taped it in place. He then awkwardly began pulling his jean shorts up while still laying on the seat. Jess wiped her hands with some baby wipes and closed up his old diaper in a plastic bag and began walking away. "Where are you going?" he asked. "I'm just gonna throw this away, then we can go, okay?" said Jess. Sam nodded as stepped out of the car and began buttoning his shorts back up. Just then, he saw something that made his heart sink into his stomach. There were two women at the far end of the parking lot standing around their car. Sam knew that they probably didn't see anything that just happened. If anything, they would have just seen Jess standing by an open car door. Still... they were way too close for comfort. When Jess returned, Sam was all too eager to climb back into the car and head for home. It had been a nice enough hike but it ended on such a close call! When they returned home, Sam couldn't help but breath a sigh of relief. He hated the idea of being a prisoner in his own home but at least it was private. Sitting down on the edge of his bed, he sighed. Jess had left the towel on the floor along with the baby wipes. It was strange. Jess always liked things neat, tidy, and in their place. She never left things out. Sam now figured that she had probably just assumed that he would need to be changed again at some point so there was no need to put things away. Was that the permanent place for his baby wipes now? To make things worse, his half empty package of diapers sat on the dresser now. "Pants, Sam." said Jess walking into the room and laying down on the bed. Sam forgot he was still wearing his jeans. He stood up and unbuttoned them, tossing them aside after stepping out of them. "You still dry?" she asked sitting up and looking at his diaper. "Yep." Sam said. "I don't know about you but I didn't sleep so well last night. I'm thinking a nap sounds pretty awesome right about now." said Jess. "Okay... um, you want me to leave you alone?" asked Sam. "Unless you wanna lay with me for a while?" asked Jess. Sam pondered the question for a moment. "C'mon, honey. You're the biggest sleepy head I know. Are you telling me that you couldn't use a bit of rest too?" asked Jess. "Yeah... you're right." smiled Sam. Sure, 4 miles hadn't seemed like that much at first but it had all been uphill. Sam was ready for a nap. He laid down on the bed next to Jess, staring at her and she unbuttoned her short khaki shorts revealing a pair of purple cotton briefs underneath. Feeling himself getting hard again, he rolled over so Jess wouldn't see his growing tent. She snuggled up behind him and put her arm around his before brushing his shaggy brown hair away from his neck and gently kissing it. He then felt her hand sliding down around his hip and finally sliding around to the front of his diaper. The feeling of her sliding her hand into the legband of his diaper down his thigh tickled a little. He wondered why Jess hadn't taken his word for it but he knew that she just wanted to be certain. Sam knew she probably had felt his large tent but hadn't said anything. The warm feeling of her breath on the back of his neck was nice. Her smooth bare legs felt great against his. "Night night, cute boy." she said patting his diapered butt. Sam woke up much later to the feeling of his wife stroking his hair. He didn't know how long he'd been asleep. Opening his eyes, he saw Jess sitting on the bed next to him. "Watcha doin?" Sam asked with a small smile as his eyes adjusted to the light. "Just watching you sleep. You looked so adorable lying there." said Jess. "Really?" asked Sam. "Yeah... you've always looked cute when you sleep. You sleep so soundly. I'm just glad you're protected." she said glancing down at his now swollen diaper. Oh, um, yeah... sorry I..." Sam sat up in bed. Jess placed her finger over his lips. "Shhh, honey, I don't want you to apologize. Never apologize for accidents. You can't help it." Just then Sam noticed that Jess was still wearing the same outfit as before - her v neck and purple panties. And his diaper was VERY swollen. The room was comfortably warm but he was ready to get out of the dampness around his legs. He looked down at the small tent in the crotch of his diaper. "Good dreams?" asked Jess with a smile, looking down at his diaper. Sam smiled shyly back but didn't say anything. Jess just smiled back before kissing him on the cheek. "You wanna come have a seat down here?" she asked, getting up and walking to the towel still on the floor. "Sure." said Sam with a yawn as he got up. He laid back down on the same towel where Jess had changed him earlier. She slid the soggy garment out from under him and set it in the diaper genie. After she was done powdering his butt, Sam then heard the familiar crinkling of Jess unfolding a clean diaper before slipping it underneath him. When his butt came to rest on it, Jess began slowly wiping his balls with the cool wipes. With their bedroom a bit warmer than usual, the wipes felt cool and refreshing... but Jess seemed to be taking her time wiping him slower and slower as he began to get aroused. He looked up at her and she smiled again. "Hey sexy boy." she said, now stroking his shaft a little. That was too much for him. Sam sat up and leaned towards Jess kissing her on the lips. She pulled back at first, still grasping him through the cool baby wipe, then leaned in and kissed him passionately for a few seconds before pulling away again. She put her hands on his shoulders. "Here, lean back, we don't want this shifting too much." she said glancing down at his diaper. She let go of his shaft before pulling out more baby wipes and wiping off her hands thoroughly. Sam frowned, wondering if Jess just wanted to get on with the diaper change. Instead, she very carefully leaned over him and brushed his hair back before giving him another long, deep kiss. She then sat down on the towel on the floor slipping off her panties. Sam stretched out his legs straight as Jess got onto her knees and climbed on top of him. Straddling him, she slowly lowered herself down. She gasped. He grabbed her breasts through her bra and t shirt. "Oh Sam, thats good... ohh." She slowly began thrusting up and down... up and down. Sam grabbed hold of her toned, smooth thighs. "Control yourself sweetie.... control yourself." said Jess as she began panting. A few minutes in and Sam began to feel a huge wave of energy flash through his body. He came like he never had before. "Ohhh...." Jess moaned so loud that he wondered if any of the neighbors could hear her... but he didn't care. Sam lay on the ground exhausted. He opened his eyes as he felt Jess run a baby wipe over his forehead, wiping the sweat from his brow. They were both pretty sweaty. "Life your legs for me." said Jess. Unsure of what she was about to do, Sam did as he was told. She shook a generous amount of power onto his butt. Sam smiled. As he placed his butt down, she pulled the garment closed. While it was still warm in the bedroom, he felt as fresh and dry as ever in a new diaper. Sam couldn't help but think to himself that this was one of the best Saturdays he'd had in a very long time.

Sorry to hear about the troubles you've had. Like your husband, I am a DL and I have been in a long term relationship with a women who has done her best to participate although, like yourself, it was not arousing to her at all. Its strange but, after reading your post, I feel more inclined to side with YOU rather than your husband. First of all, I think marital counseling here is a MUST. But, before going, you should make it clear to your partner that you're not trying to "cure" or get rid of his fetish - but you are just trying to create a healthier relationship where you can both have your needs and desires fulfilled. (I'm assuming that you are somewhat open to the idea of diapers in the bedroom or indulging your husband from time to time? Maybe?) The lying should be the #1 'red flag' in all of this. He didn't just lie to you once but it seems that he did so repeatedly. I recommend counseling to rebuild that trust, and to feel secure with your partner. But you also need to tell HIM how hurt and upset you feel that he has lied to you again and again - and it will take time to rebuild trust. You should take some time to think about how you feel about THE FETISH itself. Forget about the lying, porn, and any other relationship problems. If everything else in your marriage was just fine, could you live with the fact that your husband enjoys wearing diapers occasionally? Is the fetish alone really disturbing to you? Could you learn to live with it? Ultimately, in this relationship, I think you need to stand up for yourself occasionally. It seems that you've been very tolerant and very accommodating to your husband. (Maybe you've even been too tolerant?) There are a HUGE number of women out there who would NEVER even CONSIDER indulging in such a strange fetish. Many women would be repulsed or even angry at the fact that their husbands had such a fetish. There are other more tolerant women out there who would ALLOW their husbands to indulge in diapers - but INSIST that they do so privately because, for the women, the fetish is just too strange and disturbing. This is a compromise that works for some marriages and one you might want to consider if you are seriously bothered by the fetish itself. But, in the world of DLs, you have gone to great lengths to set yourself apart from MOST women who wouldn't ever consider stepping so far out of their comfort zone to indulge in such a fetish. Just being willing to TRY such a strange fetish makes you a brave and loving wife who has proven that she is willing to go above and beyond in pleasing her husband. Your husband needs to understand just how lucky he is in this regard. It doesn't seem like he appreciates how far you have stepped out of your comfort zone. You need to TELL HIM just how difficult all of this is for you to deal with - you are working very, very hard to please him and he doesn't seem to be showing a lot of gratitude. You gotta say, "I'm stepping out of my comfort zone and working really, really, really hard to please you. I know I won't always match your fantasy exactly but I'm willing to do my best. I want you to try and be patient with me while I learn about what you like and experiment to get it right. I also ask that you try to be patient with me. This is all very new and sometimes a little scary for me. Diapers can be a real part of our sex life but we need to move slow. And if I'm doing all of this to please you, I expect you to work just as hard to please me - inside and outside of the bedroom." Some things to remember when working to indulge your husband... 1- If you really start to feel uncomfortable, take a break from diapers in the bedroom. Explain to your husband that you need to move at your own pace and this is all still very new to you. Some women try to go "all out" in indulging their husbands only to realize later that the fetish really makes them uncomfortable. Think of it as a swimming pool. You need to test the temperature of the water by dipping your feet in it. Eventually, when you get used to the water, you can go in a little further. 2- You have needs too! Explain to your husband that you have needs that have to be met also and that it cannot ALL be about his needs every time you go into the bedroom. If you are willing to step outside of your comfort zone to please HIM, then he needs to be willing to do the same to please YOU. The world doesn't revolve around him. It should be 50/50 in every relationship. 3- You need to determine (maybe through therapy) if you husband is capable of being aroused WITHOUT diapers in the picture. Some guys are simply incapable of being aroused without the object of their fetish in the picture. In those cases, its not a choice - its just the way they are. But it sounds as though your husband has shown that he is capable of having 'normal' sex sometimes (in the missionary position?) Maybe there is a middle ground where you indulge his diaper related desires but also get to have regular sex with him in the same night? You certainly can't base your ENTIRE sex life on dressing up in diapers and going to great lengths to please him every single night without considering your own desires. He needs to be as concerned with YOUR needs every bit as much as YOU are concerned with his. Finally, I would say that it seems strange that you have a 'secret' marriage. Many women would be bothered by that idea. I would find out how long the relationship is to be a 'secret' - and when you 2 can begin living your lives as a normal married couple. You deserve that. If its going to remain a secret for a while, you should set some kind of date for going 'public' with your marriage - marriage is not meant to be a private, secret lifestyle to be lived out only behind closed doors. The idea of a 'secret' marriage strikes me as strange. Your husband is really lucky to have you. Many DLs have wives who aren't willing to participate in their husbands' fetish at all and simply demand that they "give it up" (Many studies show that its virtually impossible to simply 'give up' a sexual desire or fetish - its more or less hardwired into our brains) But, once again, your husband is a VERY lucky man so don't be afraid to stand up for yourself once and a while. Tell him that the lying really bothers you and he needs to always be honest with you to the best of his ability. You've done a lot to satisfy him. But you need to move at your own pace. Good luck.

K-Dad, I'm flattered that you registered just to post a few comments on my story. Thanks for the kind words. You are right to say that the ending was left very open. But rather than continuing this particular story (which was meant to be concluded in that final segment), I'm going to focus my energy on the story 'Sam and Jess' which has a small following on these boards who are eager to see it continue. 'My Last Night of D.R.I.' is shorter and I actually started it BEFORE finishing 'Sam and Jess'. So hopefully you can read/enjoy 'Sam and Jess' as it progresses. As for 'My Last Night of D.R.I.', I may do a sequel, or perhaps even a prequel at some point but I'm not at all sure when that would happen. If I did more with this particular character or characters, I would want to incorporate Miss Collins since she was an integral part of the original story. As an aside, I never meant to suggest that Tommy didn't bathe or take showers regularly. (Diapers or not, that would be a tad bit gross I think) But its something that I didn't incorporate into the story and I didn't think was all that relevant. Tommy brushes his teeth every day too but you don't see it mentioned explicitly in every single installment of the series. But I'll concede that the shower thing may be a small plot hole or sloppiness on my part. Still glad you enjoyed the story though.

With Caitlin gone, Sam was now more determined than ever to seize a chance to make love to his wife. He had the perfect plan too. Leaving work more than an hour early, Sam knew this would buy him more than enough time to make Jess a nice romantic dinner. He'd have it ready by the time she got home from work. And with Caitlin finally gone, it would be just the two of them. He left the grocery store quickly. He had everything he needed - pasta, sauce, a loaf of bread, and a bottle of wine. But he hadn't bothered to use the bathroom before walking out. Sam usually got out of work so late that 'rush hour' traffic was something that felt new to him. He hadn't bothered to work it into his plan. While he knew he'd be home in plenty of time to get dinner started, he really had to pee. He instantly regretted rushing out of the grocery store in such a hurry. After spending the day before in diapers, not to mention using them several times, Sam had been so excited to go back to wearing his underwear. But now, staring at a glaring red light while trying to cross his legs, he felt so vulnerable. He hated to even think it but he missed his diapers - an accident in them meant their warm, protective embrace... and his wife's soothing hands to clean him up. And accident WITHOUT them meant feeling cold, wet, and ruining his work pants. But all was not lost. Sam made it into the parking lot of their apartment without any mishaps... his underwear completely dry. He rushed upstairs as quick as he could, fumbled with the keys and finally entered. As he frantically tried to undo his belt and lower his zipper, he felt a warm and wet squirt of pee shoot into his underwear. Releasing his pee into the toilet was a great relief. He tried to tell himself that he'd avoided a full blown accident and it was nothing to worry about. True, he technically did wet himself but his pants were dry and his underwear were only a little damp. With a sigh, he pulled them off and tossed his boxer briefs, along with his work pants, into the hamper. Home alone and determined to do things on his own terms, Sam confidently pulled out a clean pair of boxer briefs and slipped into them along with a t shirt and sweat pants. He then poured himself a small glass of wine to drink while he cooked. With that, he threw the noodles into a pot of boiling water on the stove. The dinner was simple but flawless. He had almost finished when he heard the front door open. "Hey sweetie, what are you doing home so early?" asked Jess, stepping inside. "Thought I'd surprise you. I made you dinner." Sam said. Jess' eyes immediately lit up. She smiled warmly. "Oh my gosh, Sam. You shouldn't have. This is so sweet." said Jess wrapping her arms around her husband for a great big hug. She kissed him on the cheek before looking down at the food on the stove. She looked into his eyes. Sam was thrilled. She seemed so happy. Then she kissed him on the lips. Not a deep kiss, but a kiss on the lips nonetheless. It wasn't every day that she kissed him on the lips so soon after coming in the front door. Come to think of it, it wasn't every day she kissed him on the lips. He was doing good. Everything was going according to plan. "You want a glass of wine?" asked Sam. "Oh, sure, but first..." Jess reached down and grabbed Sam's butt. Sam flinched, as this caught him a little by surprise. "Didn't think so." said Jess, taking his hand and leading him towards the bedroom. Sam began getting excited. Perhaps the dinner had impressed his wife more than he'd thought. Getting excited, Sam began to wonder if he may be seconds away from getting laid. Jess grabbed the waistband of his sweats and began lowering his pants. Sam gladly stepped out of them. She then pushed him back onto the bed. Sam plopped down on the edge of the bed with a small smile on his face. Then, to his surprise, Jess walked over toward the dresser. She pulled out one of Sam's thick, disposable diapers and began unfolding it. He sighed. He should have known all his excitement was just wishful thinking. Jess was a creature of habit. She wasn't that impulsive. "Its 7:00, Jess." whined Sam. "So?" she said, grabbing a bottle of baby powder. Sam just sighed. He didn't want another fight. Jess walked over to the bed and set the opened diaper down next to him. Sitting there is only his t shirt and underwear, he felt like the wind had been taken from his sails. A second ago, he was ready to throw off his boxer briefs in a fit of passion. Now, he didn't want to take them off. He hated the idea of surrendering them so early in the evening and trading them in for a diaper. 'Oh well' he thought. He knew it was his own fault for getting so excited. His mind was in the gutter. "Sweetie, I want you to know that I think its awesome that you came home early to cook dinner. Seriously, thats just so romantic. But you've had a full day and you've been drinking. I think we both know you should be protected." said Jess. Sam nodded. "Now, come on, lose the underpants." With a sigh, Sam slid off his boxer briefs and handed them to Jess. "Hey, cheer up. Maybe these will help you de-stress." said Jess unbuttoning her blouse, revealing a lacy black bra. She tossed her shirt aside and pushed Sam onto his back. She looked so sexy and confident standing there in her tight black pants and matching bra. He grabbed his knees and she slid the new diaper underneath him. The feeling of his wife's hands rubbing the baby oil into his genitals was great - familiar, but still a little exciting. After powdering him thoroughly, he set his butt down. For a moment, he hoped she might be ready to use her hand the way she had the previous day. If she did it with Caitlin in the next room, the odds now should be all the better. He sighed as she quickly pulled the diaper closed over his partly erect penis which made a noticeable tent in the front as she taped it up, sealing him inside. He sat up, trying to rearrange things through the thick padding. "Okay, I'm gonna change out of my work clothes but I'll see you out there, okay?" she said. Sam nodded. For a moment, he thought about asking if he could watch. He wondered if Jess' underwear was as sexy as her bra. But he thought better of it. Just asking would make him feel pervy and he knew how Jess liked her privacy. He got up and walked out. He poured another glass of wine for himself and one for Jess. He tried to ignore the extra padding on his rear as he sat down. He knew that Jess was in a good mood. And he couldn't really blame her for wanting him to be diapered. After all, he'd almost had an full blown accident earlier that very night. Now, he'd be able to drink as much as he wanted without any worries. In a weird way, it was like he wanted to be back in diapers ever since he got in the front door- but would never have done it on his own. Now, safe and diapered, he was kind of glad Jess had made the decision that she did. And he knew it would make HER more relaxed too. Win-win, right? Jess walked out of the bedroom in some pink sweatpants and a t shirt. "Okay Sam, I'm not gonna make a big thing out this tonight but when you use the toilet, please lift up the seat. I don't know how many more times I have to tell you that. I'm getting tired of having to double check the toilet seat every time I sit down in my own bathroom." "I'm sorry. I just... wasn't thinking." said Sam, feeling bad he hadn't paid attention to that last detail. "Well... all that being said, I didn't marry you for your bathroom habits or potty skills. I married you because you're a sweet, romantic boy who happens to be a very good cook." she said sitting down and picking up her wine glass. "Thanks for putting this all together." said Jess holding up her wine glass. With a quick toast, they both took a big sip of wine. Jess smiled. All was not lost. They chatted about their day and ate their dinner together. The conversation, the wine, and the meal were very pleasant... but there was really only one thing on Sam's mind. That is, until the urge to pee crept up on him. Two and a half glasses of wine certainly did the trick. Jess picked up their plates and took them to the sink where she rinsed them off. Sam didn't want any diaper-related chores to spoil the mood so he figured he better asked to untaped sooner or later... but probably SOONER. Jess stood behind Sam and put her arm on his shoulder as he sat at the table. "Well that was delicious, honey." she said, leaning in and kissing him on the cheek. "Stand up for me real quick?" she asked. Sam stood up. Jess lifted his shirt and slipped her finger into the leg band of his diaper. "Okay... and turn around." she said. Sam sighed but did as he was told. 'Was this part of the check REALLY all that necessary?' he wondered. Still, Jess pulled back his diaper a little peeking inside before giving him two firm pats on his diapered rear. "All clear." she said with a smile. Sam was glad that, at the very least, she could see that he was all dry for once. "Well honey, as much as I love your company, I think I'm gonna take a bubble bath for a half hour or so. Maybe we can watch TV or something when I get out?" she said. "Oh, uh, yeah. Sure." said Sam with a shy smile. With that, Jess began walking toward the bedroom. "Jess... wait." said Sam. She turned around. "Um, could you untape me so I can run and pee real quick?"asked Sam. Jess paused for a moment. It was almost as if she was surprised he'd asked. "Do you just have to go tinkle?" asked Jess. "Yeah... why?" asked Sam. "Well... its okay. You can use your diaper. Its not a big deal." said Jess. "Why can't you just untape me?" asked Sam. "Well, why can't you just use your diaper? Its not like thats ever stopped you before. You said you liked it. Knock yourself out." said Jess. "Why can't you just untape me?" pressed Sam. "Because sweetie, to be honest, I've had a long day. I'm tired. And I kind of like the idea of my bathroom staying clean for the rest of the night. I don't feel like taking you to the potty and inspecting it after you finish. I'm sorry Sam but using the potty is a privilege you need to think about keeping things cleaner in there. So, just for tonight, I think you should take some time to think about that. So... I'm going to go take a bath. I'll be out to change you in a little while, okay?" With that, Jess walked out of the room. He wanted to argue but he didn't know what to say. Was she right? He DID pee on the seat a lot. And he remembered her mentioning something about the bathroom staying cleaner when he was in diapers. But it was HIS bathroom too... even though he hadn't been using it that much. Sam sat down on the couch, pondering his dilemma. On the one hand, he was a little mad at Jess for telling him he couldn't use the bathroom but, on the other hand, how mean was her decision really? He had already admitted that he liked the feeling of wetting his diaper. So maybe, in a weird way, she thought she was doing both of them a favor. He tone of voice sounded a little irritated but she didn't sound ANGRY exactly... just a little stressed. If using his diaper took some stress out of her life, who was he to argue? After all, his goal tonight was to make sure she WASN'T too stressed. Still... Sam felt a little resentful being denied access to the toilet. It was as if whenever he used his diaper on purpose, he was doing it because HE wanted to so it wasn't so bad. But now that he didn't even have the option to use the toilet, he felt so trapped. On the couch in only a diaper and t shirt, he pulled the blanket over himself. His diaper was clean and dry. He was actually enjoying being dry for once... and now he really had to pee. There would be no bathroom break. He held it for a while but eventually he realized there was no point. He wanted to have another glass of wine anyway. He let go. At first, the warm pee trickled over his balls creating a tingling sensation but it was quickly absorbed. The front of his diaper began warming up as it swelled, then the middle, then finally the seat of his diaper got a little warm as the last few quirts went into the garment. Nice and warm under the covers, Sam began to massage the front of his swollen diaper. It was tough to make any progress with all the padding but it still felt nice. Just then, he heard the bedroom door open. He froze. He glanced behind him as she walked into the room. She was wearing a long blue bathrobe and her hair was up in a bun. "Hey." she said in a friendly tone of voice. "Oh, hey, how was your bath?" asked Sam. "Relaxing." said Jess with a smile. "Cool." said Sam. "Need a change?" asked Jess. "Uh... yeah." said Sam. Jess pulled the blanket off of him. "So I'm guessing from the size of that little tent of yours that tinkling in your diaper wasn't quite as bad as you thought it would be?" Sam blushed. "Come on." said Jess, holding out her hand and helping Sam off the couch. The two of them walked into the bedroom hand in hand. This time, it didn't feel like Jess was leading him. They were just walking together... holding hands. He sat down on the bed with a squish. Jess rolled up the sleeves of her robe and pulled out a clean diaper. She picked up a box of baby wipes and collected Sam's other supplies. Sam gently rubbed the front of his diaper while Jess' back was turned, enjoying the last few moments in his wet diaper. He stopped when she turned around. She knelt down beside the bed and began unfolding a new disposable diaper. She gently pushed him onto his back before ripping open the tapes of his soggy diaper. The cool air on his damp skin began to make Sam excited. "Up you go." said Jess, catching Sam by surprise, grabbing his ankles and aiding him in raising his legs. Sam grabbed his knees as Jess released her grip. She slid the old diaper out from under him. The cold baby wipes and their familiar aroma were nice. She shook more baby powder onto his butt and smoothed it out across his cheeks before sliding the clean diaper under him. Sam sat his butt down and smiled as his wife grabbed his balls through a thin, cool baby wipe. She wiped them clean before pulling out a new wipe and stroking his shaft. His erection stood taller than ever. "Wow, honey, you are so hard." she said with a smile. Sam looked up at her. He sat up on the bed, leaned in, and kissed Jess. She opened her mouth and even slipped her tongue in for a moment before pulling away. "Lay back. We don't want this to slide out from under you." said Jess pushing Sam back onto the bed and adjusting the diaper underneath him. She stood up. He stared up at her, unsure of what her next move would be. Then she smiled warmly at him and, to his disbelief, she took off her robe. There she stood, her curvaceous nude body casting shadows in the dim bedroom light. She straddled him. Sam gasped as she guided him inside of her. "Control yourself. Don't cum until I tell you to." she whispered. Sam nodded. Jess began thrusting up and down... UP AND DOWN. It felt amazing. He bit his lip to keep from cumming. Jess began panting. Sam smiled. She was close. "Yes... oh... Sam." she panted. When she finally came, Sam had to wonder if the people upstairs heard her moan... but he didn't care. She laid down next to him in a state of glowing exhaustion. His erection stood taller than ever. She glanced over at it. "Wow, I'm impressed. All that action and you're still ready to go." she said with a smile. She stood up and walked over to the dresser. She slipped on a baggy t shirt followed by a light blue pair of panties - nothing too sexy, just a pair of briefs. But she looked gorgeous in the outfit. "Getting dressed?" asked Sam, still more erect than ever. "Yes, but don't worry, I haven't forgotten about you." she said, pulling out another diaper from its package. "Whats that for?" asked Sam, a little confused. "I figured we'd make less of a mess this way." said Jess, grabbing Sam's penis through the padding of the diaper and climbing onto the bed next to him. She grasped him through the padding and began stroking him up and down through the diaper. She leaned in and kissed him passionately. Just then, he came squirting his load right into the diaper. Jess pulled the garment away, folded it neatly, then placed it in the diaper genie. Sam was completely out of breath. Jess then pulled his diaper closed, taping it shut before giving him a light pat on his padded crotch. "I think you're little friend has earned a rest." she said with a smile. Sam climbed up onto the bed, pulling back the covers. He knew Jess was probably getting a great view of his diapered butt but he didn't care. He climbed under the covers with her. The two lovers snuggled up. Sam rolled over onto his side and Jess put her arm around him, snuggling up behind him. She kissed him on the back of the neck. Sam yawned a little. The last thing he remembered was squirting a little pee into his diaper, warming it up as he drifted off the sleep while Jess stroked his hair. What a night.

Thanks for the kind words, everyone. Sorry for the delay. The other story that I began is now finished and next I will work to update this story when I have the time but I'm not sure when it'll be. Suffice it to say that this story too will be done eventually. I just want to turn out quality work rather than repeating the same scenarios over and over. I want to keep the story interesting. So, sorry for the delay but it'll get done soon enough. Meanwhile, check out the ending of 'My Last Night of D.R.I.'

It was still unreal. I hadn't pooped in my pants since I was in 3rd grade. For a moment, I wondered if I could be dreaming. I just couldn't believe what I had just done in my diaper. Closing my eyes for a minute, the warm feeling in the seat of my diaper wasn't all that different from the way a wet diaper felt. But as I slowly moved my hand down to cup the seat of my diaper... it was obvious what I did. There was no hiding it. I tried to tell myself that, on some level, this was what I wanted - to get a little revenge on Miss Collins for the way she'd treated me earlier... but I didn't want it like this. I mentally scolded myself for staying in bed for so long. If I'd gotten up when I first had to go, I probably could have avoided all this. But it was pointless to stand there, in the dark, at the foot of the stairs, debating all this in my mind. I knew that sooner or later I would have to be changed. It might as well be sooner. I was in no position to procrastinate on this. Realizing that it wouldn't make much difference, I released a small trickle of pee into my diaper, warming up the front. Either way, she would have a big mess on her hands so what difference did it make? I slowly walked down the hallway toward Miss Collins' room. There was a light on. Oh well. At least I wouldn't be waking her up with the announcement of my accident. Every step I took shifted to mess in my diaper ever so slightly, reminding me of what I had just done. When I stood still, I could deny the position I was in - I could pretend for a moment that things weren't as they seemed. But once I made the decision to start walking, I had to face facts. I had to listen to that ridiculously loud crinkling - that announced my arrival in any area of the house. As it turned out, it was the bathroom light that was on. Hearing the sink as I approached, I knew Miss Collins would be exiting any second. Still... I flinched when the bathroom door opened. She was in her satin nightgown again, her golden hair down around her shoulders, her long smooth legs shining in the dim light of the hallway. She looked surprised to see me. "Tommy? What are you doing up?" she asked, not surprisingly. I suddenly felt overwhelmed as she walked up to me. Maybe it was my day in diapers. Maybe it was the load in my pants. Maybe it was how beautiful she looked. But I just felt so overwhelmed at that moment. I knew she would change me but, in my groggy mind, I hadn't thought for a single second about how I was going to tell her what I'd done. Now, I couldn't find the words. Tears welled up in my eyes. "Oh, sweetie, come here. Whats the matter?" she asked as she leaned in to hug me. I rested my head on her nearly bare shoulder, covered only by the thin shoulder strap on her nightie. Her hair smelled amazing. I felt so strange. On the one hand, I instantly felt calmer in her arms, feeling the warmth of her body close to mine. On the other hand, it was under the worst possible circumstances. I still couldn't bring myself to speak, I just held on to her. I didn't want to let go. She stroked my hair a little as my arms slipped down her back slightly. I could feel the waistband of her underwear through the thin, soft fabric of her nightie. She slowly pulled away and looked at me. I sniffled a little but said nothing. "Did you have an accident, honey?" she asked. I nodded. "Its okay, sweetie. Don't cry." she said. She then pulled me in for another hug. "Its just an accident. Its not the end of the world... okay?" I nodded. I then heard her sniff the air a little bit. 'Oh no' I thought. Maybe she didn't even know what I'd done yet? Maybe she just thought I'd wet myself? Maybe she was just now realizing what had happened. It felt like it was taking forever to discover what was so obvious to me. "Why don't we see what we're dealing with... okay?" she said. Once again, she released me from her grasp. She first lifted up the front of my t shirt and slipped two fingers into the leg band. She then sniffed the air again before placing her hands on my shoulders and turning me around. I felt her lift the back of my shirt, then pull the elastic back on my diaper to peek in the back. She sighed. I figured she had confirmation now but she was still holding my shirt up. I flinched a little feeling my mess shift again as she prodded at the back of my diaper a little before running her hand over the seat. She sighed again before letting go of my shirt. "Wow. I have never seen a boy in more need of a diaper change than you are. You made a real mess in there. So what happened, Tommy? Are you feeling okay?" I nodded. "You sure?" she asked, placing her palm on my forehead. "How did it feel to make a mess in your diaper?" she asked. "W-w-what?" I asked, now confused. I looked up at her feeling so intimidated. I suddenly felt like I was on trial or something. "I said, how did it feel?" "Um... bad." I said. "Yeah?" she asked. "Yeah." I said. "Why didn't you ask to use the potty?" she said. "I, um, I was going to but... it was an accident." "Okay, sweetie. I'm not mad at you but your sister said this hasn't happened since you were 9. And you don't feel like you have a fever so we know you're not sick. We're gonna get you cleaned up but right now I want you to go to your room and think about... why you did what you did. And if it was an accident, I want you to think about how you could have prevented it, okay? I'll be up in 5 minutes." she said. I sighed and nodded to her. She returned to her room. As I slowly and awkwardly waddled out of the hallway, I saw Sarah standing there by the foot of the stairs in a pair of sweatpants. Her hair in a pony tail, she was wearing a white tank top, the straps of her pink bra visible on her shoulders. She yawned. She looked like she must have been sleeping. I stopped a few feet away from her, hoping she wouldn't smell me. "What are you doing up?" she asked. "Oh, I um..." I hesitated again. She knew me too well. There was no way I could lie. I had to tell the truth- but maybe not the whole truth. "I had an accident." I said. "Was Miss Collins pissed at you?" she asked. "No, she's just gonna meet me in my room." I said. "Why don't you tell her to go back to sleep, I can change you." she said, taking a step towards me. "No, I mean uh... thats okay." I said taking a step back. "Tommy, whats the matter? Why are you acting so-" she paused as she took a step toward me. She sniffed the air. "Oh my gosh... please tell me you didn't do what I think you did?" said Sarah. "Look, Sarah, Miss Collins told me to wait for upstairs so I gotta-" "Tommy, seriously?" she said grabbing me by the arm as I tried to brush past her. "Look, Sarah, its not like I did it on purpose." I whined. "No? Miss Collins treats you like a toddler all night and then suddenly you poop your pants? Thats a pretty big coincidence, don't you think?" "Sarah, shut up, you don't know what you're talking about." I said, breaking out of her grasp. "So you seriously didn't do this on purpose?" "No, Sarah! It was an accident!" I said, my voice now sounding more whiny than ever and the tears returning to my eyes. I turned to march up the stairs in my loaded diaper, now feeling both angry and sad. "Tommy, wait." I heard Sarah say. I turned and saw her running up the stairs behind me. She put her arm on my shoulder. "I'm sorry. I just thought..." she paused for a moment, sniffed the air, then wrinkled her nose. Would this night EVER end?! I thought to myself. "I'm sorry I just... it was a... surprise. Look, I don't know what's been going on with you this weekend but, I know it hasn't been easy and... I know you've been embarrassed more than a couple of times. I guess if I had a crush on some guy and mom brought him over here to boss me around, I'd be kind of upset to. " "I don't want to talk about it." I said. "Okay, okay. I'm sorry I yelled at you." she said giving me a hug. "Its okay." I sniffled. "Why don't you let me help you get cleaned up?" she said. "Oh, I um... I don't know, Sarah." "Come on, you don't really want Miss Collins seeing you like this do you?" "She already saw me like this." I said in a defeated voice. "Well, then you don't want her changing you when you're like this." she said, leading me upstairs by the hand. It was weird enough when Miss Collins led me around by the hand, but my little sister? Sarah laid out 2 towels on the bed. I just stood there. I didn't like the idea of sitting down. Sarah walked over to the dresser, grabbed the tub of baby wipes, and pulled out one of my diapers. She began unfolding it. Just then, I heard a knock on my doorframe. There stood Miss Collins in her robe, her hair neatly up in a bun. "Hey everyone." she said. "Oh, hey Miss Collins. You know, I've got this, you can go back to bed if you want. I'm sure you've changed enough of my brother's diapers this weekend. "Oh, don't worry about it, Sarah. Its my job to take care of your brother. I can take it from here, okay?" said Miss Collins, taking the open disposable diaper from my sister's hands. "Well at least let me help. He's smelling pretty ripe." she said. "Thanks hun, but I'm sure I'll manage. And I actually wanted to talk to your brother alone for a minute before I change him so..." "Well I tried. See you tomorrow, Tommy." said Sarah. "Bye." I said, now wishing Sarah could have been the one to change me. I wasn't sure what kind of a mood Miss Collins was in but at least she'd said she wasn't mad earlier. As I heard Sarah's footsteps down the stairs, I knew my fate was sealed. Miss Collins would be changing me. I had no choice. "So did you have a little time to think about what you did?" she asked, her arms crossed. "Oh, I um... look, Miss Collins, I'm really sorry. It was an accident." I stuttered. "Well, did it happen while you were asleep?" she asked. "Um... no." WOW, I really should have lied. It would have made more sense. How did I end up pooping my pants anyway? To be honest, I procrastinated too long and, ironically, even thought about doing it on purpose to get back at YOU, Miss Collins. THAT was the truth. But of course I didn't say that. "I just woke up and my stomach was hurting and I..." "Well, sweetie, if your stomach is hurting, you need to get out of bed and find me or your sister. You can't just stay in bed when you need to use the potty." "I know, I know, and I tried to do that and I... I'm sorry... it was an accident." I said. "I believe you, sweetie.... now sit down." she said pushing back on my shoulders. Without much of any warning, she pushed me back onto my bed. As I sat down on the bed, the warm mess spread out over my cheeks and even over the base of my balls. Then, to my disbelief, she lifted my shirt and put her hands on my hips, pushing them down a little, spreading the mess around even more. I looked up at her, speechless once again, with a look of confusion that seemed to say WTF? "I want you to take a minute and think about how that feels. I want you remember this feeling so the next time you feel like you need to go, you'll find someone to take you to the potty immediately. I know you have a weak bladder and I know you have accidents. But this is different. You're a bigger kid now so you make bigger messes.... and, tonight, I'm the one who has to clean it up. I know accidents happen but I think you're old enough to know better when it comes to pooping your pants. The fact that it was an accident doesn't mean it couldn't have been prevented. Next time you need to poop, you need to get to a potty right away, do you understand me?" I nodded. "Because the more time I spend cleaning up your stinky little butt, the less interested I am in helping you take care of... your little friend. So I can help you with adult problems or I can help you with toddler problems... your choice." I nodded again. WHEN would this night be over? I felt like such a child, sitting there while Miss Collins lectured me about using the potty. "Okay, lay back and we'll get you changed." she said pushing back on my shoulders. She rolled up my t shirt further, then rolled up the sleeves on her robe. She caught me off guard quickly ripped open the tapes one by one. The cool air flooded onto my diaper area. One of her sleeves seemed to be sliding back down. She quickly rolled it back up. "Legs." she said. I did as I was told. The mess pulled away from my messy bottom as I felt her use the damp front of my diaper to wipe me. I was glad I couldn't see what she saw. It must have looked gross. It was the most embarrassing moment of my life but all I could remember was staring at my ceiling. I breathed a sigh of relief as she ran the ice cold wipes between my butt cheeks. It must have been 30 seconds before I started feeling clean again. Eventually, I felt only the cold wipes on my bare bottom. She did a thorough job. "Hold on a sec." she said. For a moment, I didn't feel anything. It was weird to stare up at the ceiling and wonder what was taking her so long. Even though I was pretty sure my butt was all clean, I didn't dare put it down. I knew she'd be coming back any minute. I was surprised to feel her smooth fingertips on my butt and cold lotion. She must have been rubbing in the diaper rash cream. As she shook on the baby powder, I began to grow impatient as my arms started to get sore holding my legs up for so long. It was the longest diaper change I could ever remember. But at least I knew I was getting clean. It was great to finally release my legs and put my butt down on the padding of a fresh diaper. She quickly pulled my diaper closed and taped it up. I had never been so happy to be in a clean diaper. I sat up, kinda surprised to see Miss Collins in her nightie again. I guess the sleeves on her robe weren't staying rolled up because as soon as she wiped off her hands with the baby wipes and stood up, and the robe went back on. "Okay, get back in bed. I'm gonna wash my hands but I'll be back to say goodnight, okay?" I nodded. With a crinkle, I crawled back toward the top of my bed and pulled the covers over myself. I felt a lot better now. I was clean. I was dry. And I was finally heading back to bed. Miss Collins returned from the bathroom and sat down on the side of my bed next to me. "Okay, sweetie, its late. I know we've had our differences but I want you to know I'm still glad we could catch up this weekend. You can be a lot of work to take care of sometimes but you're still my favorite student." "Really?" I asked. "Yeah... you're the smartest kid I know still in diapers." she said with a smile. "That a compliment?" I asked sarcastically. She smiled. "No, you're just the smartest kid I know period." she said. I smiled back. "I just want you to use that beautiful brain of yours to make good decisions and to be respectful. I know you can be really a charming kid when you want to be. I know you're gonna grow into a fine young man someday. But you need to understand that you're diapers are for just in case moments. They're not an excuse to be lazy. And they're not an excuse not to use the potty. So maybe work on that for next time, okay?" I nodded. "Okay. Well I made you my facebook friend so we'll stay in touch, okay?" I nodded again. "Thanks." "You are very welcome. Sleep tight, sweetie." she said leaning forward and kissing me on the forehead. She smiled at me before turning off the lights and closing my door. I drifted off the sleep. NOW I was tired. I rolled over the next morning, opening one eye and glancing at the clock. The morning sun was so bright. My clock said 10:38. Usually, I would NEVER get up this early but I wanted to see if Miss Collins had left yet. I couldn't remember what time she said my mom was coming back. Maybe I could catch her before she left. As I got up out of bed, I immediately realized that my diaper was wet and sagging around my legs. As I walked down the stairs, I grabbed my butt through the thick padding of the diaper, cupping the seat of my diaper to make CERTAIN that my diaper was wet and nothing more. I had no reason to be afraid about that but I was still paranoid. As I tried tell myself that last night was just a fluke, I say my mom sitting on the couch, her black hair pulled back. "Hey, sleepy head!" she said standing up. She walked over to me and gave me a big hug. "Did Miss Collins leave?" I asked. "Well, good morning to you too! Welcome back, mom! Yes, Miss Collins left half an hour ago. And she gave me a very interesting report of what happened this weekend." she said. My heart sank. What did she tell my mom? Probably everything. Well, hopefully not EVERYTHING. But my accidents were probably on her radar screen. She sighed, lifting my t shirt up and staring at my diaper. "And I can already tell thats pretty wet. Sweetie, whats been going on with you this weekend? Have you been feeling okay?" she asked. "Um, yeah fine, mom." I said as she pressed her palm up against my forehead. "Well, first things first. Lets get you changed out of that." she said putting her arm around me. We walked up the stairs to my room. I sat down on the edge of the bed as I watched my mom unfold a new diaper. "Mom... come on... I thought D.R.I. was just for night." I whined. "Well it was just for nighttime... until you started having accidents during the day." she said. "But... but..." "But what?" she asked in a stern tone, still holding my new diaper in her hand. "But I didn't even have any accidents during the day last yesterday." I whined. I thought it was a fair point. With everything that had happened in the past few days, I had almost forgotten that. "Well Miss Collins that you dirty diaper last night, I think we're better off safe than sorry. We'll just keep you protected today just in case and we'll see how you do. Lay back for me." she said pushing back my shoulders and setting my new diaper down on the bed. She untapped me and I grabbed my legs. As my mom wiped me, I couldn't help but think about how I wished Miss Collins was there to change me. I wasn't even sure why. My mom had changed me a thousand times and, if anything, it was certainly less embarrassing than Miss Collins. I had gotten out of bed so early because I had HOPED that Miss Collins was still there. But she wasn't. I wasn't sure what it was about Miss Collins' diaper changes that I liked so much. Sure, the 'help' she had given me with my 'little friend' was much appreciated but she really only did that once. Even without any of the sexual stuff, I still preferred her changes over my mom's. Miss Collins' touch was just so tender. My mom's technique was just so quick - diaper off, wipe, powder, done. She'd been doing it so long I guess it was just like second nature to her. I pondered these things as she pulled the diaper closed and smoothed out the tapes. "Okay, lets talk in the living room." she said, tossing my diaper in the diaper genie, wiping off her hands, and setting my supplies back on the dresser. I sat down on the couch and my mom sat facing me. I felt so much more vulnerable having this conversation in just a t shirt and a diaper. Sure, this was my normal outfit at bedtime. But I NEVER wore it during the day unless I was sleeping in. It was strange to think that my nighttime outfit, over the course of the last few days, had become my only outfit. "Okay sweetie, I know that me going away was a break in your routine. And routine is a big part of your D.R.I. If I could have stayed home with you, I would have. And I know you were probably a little stressed this weekend too. So I guess can understand why you've been wetting again at night. But your sister and Miss Collins told me you wet yourself in the evening at least twice while you were wide awake. What happened there?" "They were... accidents." I said. "Were they?" she asked. "Uh, yeah. Of course they were." "So you weren't just acting out because you were mad I got you a babysitter for the weekend?" she asked. "What? No!" I said. "Sweetie, look at me... you promise?" "Yes!" I said. "Okay, okay. And what about last night? Sweetie you haven't pooped your pants since you were 9, why did it happen last night?" "I don't know, mom. I just... my stomach hurt and... I couldn't hold it. I tried to but..." my tone of voice sounded even weaker now. "Okay, okay, honey. I believe you. Come here." she said sitting down next to me and putting her arm around me, giving me a hug. I hugged her tighter than ever before. I breathed a sigh of relief knowing I wasn't in trouble. "Okay, sweetie, I'll tell you what we're going to do. We're gonna make an appointment with Doctor Janeway for this week and get you checked out just to make sure there's nothing wrong." "Mom, I'm fine really. They were just accidents." "I know, honey but pooping your pants isn't normal, even for you. And you never wet yourself during the day. So we're just gonna get you checked out and make sure nothing is wrong, okay?" I sighed. I guess I couldn't blame her for being concerned. I did have a lot of accidents. I was sure they'd find nothing. I wasn't sick. I just made some bad decisions I guess. Ironically, I might have avoided all of this if I had just asked Miss Collins to untape my diaper that first night. By wetting myself on purpose on what I thought was my last night of D.R.I., I brought this on myself. "So for the rest of this week, we're gonna diaper you at 3 when you get home from school." "What?! I thought you said you believed me! Mom, they were accidents." "I know they were, sweetie. But if they really were accidents, then we're gonna keep you protected this next week just to be safe, okay?" I sighed. "And the rules for your D.R.I. will still apply. You need to go 30 days, from today, without any accidents, daytime or nighttime, before you can finish. I'm sorry, sweetie but those are the rules." I sighed. I couldn't believe the hole I dug myself into. "And we're gonna have a new rule." I sighed again. This was ridiculous. "What?" I asked. "We're gonna check your diaper every 30 minutes to make sure you didn't have any accidents. And if you need to go potty, you need to tell me or your sister immediately, okay?" "Yeah... okay. Anything else?" "No... I love you, sweetie, and I just want to help you stay dry. You know that, right?" "Yeah." "Okay... gimme a hug." I leaned in for another hug. Then she stood up. "Okay, I'm gonna run to the grocery. Your sister's here. She knows the new rules. Stand up for a second." "Seriously? You just changed me like 5 minutes ago." "Sweetie, are you gonna be cooperative with me this week or are you gonna throw a temper tantrum like you did for Miss Collins?" I sighed, then I stood up. She lifted my shirt and slipped her finger into the leg band of my diaper. "You're lucky she said that she'd be happy to come back. You put her through a lot this weekend... okay, turn around." she said. I couldn't help but roll my eyes. "Hey, mister. I saw that! You pooped your pants yesterday so you better get used to these kinds of checks until you can prove to me that you can keep your diaper clean. Now turn around." I turned around. She lifted my shirt and pulled back the elastic of my diaper before giving me 2 firms pats on my diapered butt. "Okay, you're good. Keep that clean today. And if you need to use the potty today, come find me or your sister immediately, okay?" she said tussling my hair. "Yeah." With that, she walked out the door. I knew that everything that happened was partially my fault. I guess I couldn't say I was surprised at the way my mom reacted. I probably could have predicted it. She was always so overprotective. I guess the moral of the story is, if you have accidents and wear diapers, don't EVER use your diapers on purpose for ANY reason. I know, I know, thats a lesson everyone should know by 6 years old. Or I guess 3 years old. But I learned it the hard way over the course of a weekend. Still... I'd done something that I had always struggled with in life - I got close to a girl that I liked, a women really. She may have thought I was just a little boy and, after the way I acted, I guess I can't blame her. But I knew she would be back and, as long as I respected her and was obedient, I knew we would have fun. I missed her already. My diapers had brought us closer together and, if nothing else, the silver lining of my current situation was that I'd be in diapers for the foreseeable future so, those same diapers might bring us together again in the future. I look at Miss Collins' profile pic a lot on facebook - her beautiful smile, her gorgeous piercing eyes, and her long golden blonde hair. I can't wait for the next time she comes to sit for us, for ME.

Miss Collins slipped my used diaper into a large ziplock bag, sealed it, and put it in a smaller trash bag. As we walked out of her apartment complex, she carried the baby wipes and powder. Thankfully, she didn't have any extra diapers so the items in her hand were a little less conspicuous. She tossed the small garbage bag into a dumpster and we climbed into her car. She didn't act like my accidents were such a huge deal but she must have been grossed out by them. After all, she didn't want my old diaper to stay in her apartment for even a single night. The drive back to my house was all too short. As we pulled into the driveway, I saw something that made my heart sink into my stomach. There was a car parked on the street outside my house - a pretty familiar car. It was Sarah's friend. Krista? Courtney? I suddenly wished I had paid more attention when they'd come to pick her up. But I guess it didn't matter. Almost all of Sarah's friends were hot. My heart began pounding knowing the rules of my D.R.I. My mom NEVER allowed me to wear pants and Miss Collins didn't seem to make any exceptions to that rule either. I knew that Sarah wouldn't want her friend to see her dorky older brother walking around in a diaper. If only I had my phone I could have texted her. I was so nervous - too nervous to even ask Miss Collins how she was going to handle this. But despite the thoughts racing through my mind, Miss Collins acted like it was nothing. We walked up to the front door and she used her key to open it up. "Hello?" she said in a friendly tone of voice, probably at least a little curious about who was parked outside. "Hey, we're in here." I heard Sarah's voice from the kitchen. She said WE. We walked into the kitchen and there she was. My sister in a pink sweatshirt and a pair of jeans and her friend - short brown hair, and a tight red t shirt with jeans just as tight. I'd seen her before and she looked hotter than ever know. "Miss Collins, this is my friend Krista. Tommy, you met Krista, right?" said Sarah. "Oh, uh, yeah. Hey." I said shyly. "Whats up?" she said. I stood on the outer edge of the kitchen, standing still, leaning against the wall. I didn't take a step into the kitchen. My sweats might have been baggy enough to hide the bulge underneath them but they weren't anywhere near thick enough to hide the crinkling sound of my diaper. "So... Krista, did you wanna go grab some food or something?" asked Sarah. "Wow, Sarah, is food all you ever think about? I'm still feeling fat after IHOP today. Real World comes on at 6 though." said Krista. "You wanna watch it at your place?" "Um.... yeah, if you wanna miss the first 10 minutes." said Krista. "Miss Collins, is it cool if we watch TV in the living room?" "Sure, you guys go for it. I think Tommy here could use a little time away from his video games." she said tussling my hair. With that the two of them left the kitchen and plopped down on the living room couch. "You okay?" asked Miss Collins, looking at my kinda suspiciously. "Oh, uh, yeah. I'm fine." I said. I felt like I might have dodged a bullet. Sarah and her friend turned up the volume on the TV and it didn't look like they were paying much attention to me at all. But I was worried about what would come next. "Hows your diaper?" asked Miss Collins. I instantly glanced back into the living room. Miss Collins voice hadn't been any louder than normal, but it made me REALLY uncomfortable with Sarah's friend in the next room. If the TV hadn't been on, they would have heard it for sure. "Could you keep your voice down?" I whispered nervously. "Tommy, they're zoning out in front of the TV. They don't care." "I know but.... just.... keep your voice down, okay?" "So is your diaper still dry or not?" she asked, in a slightly quieter tone of voice. "Its fine, okay?" "Fine isn't an answer, Tommy." "Its dry!" "Okay, okay, no need to get snippy, let me just double check you here." she said, reaching for the waistband of my sweatpants. "No!" I said, a little louder, taking a step away from her before she could touch them. "No?" she asked, looking straight at me. "Its fine." I said. "Tommy, are you gonna let me check your diaper?" she asked in a stern, serious tone of voice. "Not here. I'm 18. You can't just order me around." I said. I started getting nervous again. Raising my voice had prompted a glance from Krista and Sarah into the kitchen - but just a glance. The brief silence that followed had convinced them it was nothing and they turned their heads back towards the TV. But seeing the look on Miss Collins face, I knew I had touched a nerve. My hair stood on end for a few seconds of silence as she just stared at me - almost surprised or offended at what I had just said. For all her talk about manners these past few days, I knew I had just stepped in it. She didn't look happy. "I mean... I just meant that... lets go in the other room or something. I just... don't want them to see me... you know." I said quietly. She took a step forward and put her arm on my shoulder. I hated standing this close to her. The obvious height difference felt so intimidating. She was this gorgeous women but, when I craned my neck up to look at her, I felt 2 feet tall. From the look on her face, I knew she meant business. I was in trouble. "Tommy... I'm really not liking the attitude I'm getting from you right now. I've done everything I can to get you to relax these past few days and all I've asked is that you be respectful of me. Yeah, you're 18. But you don't act like it. You have a serious problem with having accidents and your mom has been doing everything in her power to help you deal with it. And even though you're a senior in high school, you still can't seem to deal with it on your own. So your mom asked me to stay with you so I could help take care of you... because you're obviously not mature enough to take care of yourself yet. Now you were always such a joy to have in class, I never thought it would be a big deal." I glanced back into the living room, worried I was being watched. Hey.... Tommy, don't look in there, look at me.... but you're really trying my patience right now. All I wanted was to do a quick check and then you could have pulled up your pants. In fact, I was just fine letting you keep them on but... now.... if you're gonna act like a child, I'm gonna treat you like one. Put your arms up." "Look, uh, Miss Collins, I uh" "I said put your arms up." she repeated sternly. I knew now that I couldn't hesitate any longer. If she raised her voice again, Sarah and her friend might glance back. I couldn't risk it. I put up my arms. Miss Collins then grabbed the waistband of my sweatpants and slowly slid them down to the ground, revealing my thick disposable diaper. As she slid them off my feet, I stepped out of them - against my better judgement. I glanced back into the living room. They were both staring at the TV. Even a glance would have revealed me standing there in a not too long t shirt and diaper. Miss Collins slid her two fingers into the leg band. Now we BOTH knew I was dry. "There. Now why did that have to be so difficult?" she said. I shrugged. "Well... I can see that you're a little grumpy tonight so, if you wanted to go to your room, you may. But I'll be up to check on you in 15 minutes, so you better not be doing anything inappropriate. I let you give yourself a treat earlier because, if you didn't, it would have made changing you a lot more difficult. But that was a one time thing and it was under my supervision. It wasn't a free pass to touch yourself whenever you wanted. And you can't hide up there all night. D.R.I. was never a free pass for you to be anti-social." "Can I have my... uh" I said motioning to the sweatpants in her hand. "Nope. I'm not gonna watch you pitch a fit for the rest of the night every time I wanna check your diaper. It'll be much easier for me that way. And thats what your D.R.I. was always about. If you can't handle your problem, someone else needs to help you. And if someone else is helping You manage Your problem, then you should make things convenient for them. I tried to give you a little more freedom but that was a mistake. Now I know why your mom follows the rules so closely." I sighed. I wanted so badly to leave the kitchen but I just stood there awkwardly planning my next move. Upstairs was the only place to go - but that meant walking into the living room. I couldn't go to Sarah's room. I definitely couldn't go to Miss Collins' room. I thought for a second about sprinting to my mom's room and hiding in there but Miss Collins would no doubt catch on to this since I'd have to walk right past HER room. If I walked slowly enough, and quietly enough, I might just make it. I tiptoed but there was still a slight crinkle. Thankfully, the path to the stairs took me behind the couch rather than in front of it. I flinched a little seeing Sarah glance back at me. We made eye contact for a brief moment and then she turned back towards the TV. Seeing me in a diaper and a t shirt was nothing new for my sister. But I think she knew that if she just glanced back at the TV, Krista wouldn't notice anything. I think Sarah was a bit nervous that Krista would find out too. I guess it would be a little awkward to explain why her older brother had to walk around in giant puffy diapers at 6 o'clock in the evening. I reached the foot of the stairs. I pulled my t shirt down as far as it would go. The front of my diaper was covered but my puffy rear end stuck out from underneath the t shirt. THIS was the part that would be exposed as I turned my back to walk up the stairs. My heart was pounding. Something came over me and I just shot up the stairs. I wasn't sprinting. It was more of a brisk waddle, crinkling loudly with every step I took. I didn't look back. There would have been nothing I could have done anyway. I breathed a sigh of relief as I walked into my bedroom. I stood by the door. I could hear Krista saying something and Sarah responding. But I couldn't make out their words over the sound of the TV. Had Krista seen me? I had no way of knowing. I pushed my door shut and plopped down on my bed. What a day it had been. I had been pleasured once by Miss Collins and been 'allowed' to help myself out after the movie. It was my last night with Miss Collins and I blew it. Everything had been going so well. I guess I snapped at her because her stern tone of voice seemed to reinforce what I'd been worrying all along - that Miss Collins saw me as some immature little child, and that her affection towards me, oddly enough, wasn't sexual at all - at least in HER mind. To her, I was just a child with raging hormones - just a little boy who wore diapers - and EVERYTHING she did was meant to make me more cooperative, more obedient, and more willing to sit back and allow myself to be diapered. I guess, in the end, it was kind of my own fault. I peed my diaper on purpose that first night, and I got nervous about impressing her. And the more nervous I got about impressing her, the more accidents I had. If I had just owned up to the fact that I had to pee and allowed her to take my diaper off, Thursday would have been my LAST night doing my D.R.I. But it wasn't. This whole thing was like some bizarre dream. But I was still a bit mad with Miss Collins. I knew I shouldn't have snapped at her the way I did - and that I kinda deserved to be put in my place. But her entire attitude towards me, from day 1, had been so condescending. It wasn't like one adult to another. It was like a babysitter to a child. I guess her words downstairs had just confirmed my suspicions. She had told me, point blank, that I wasn't responsible enough to take care of myself. And it was clear what she meant. It wasn't like Sarah, where my mom just didn't trust her to stay home alone on a Friday night. It was different. My mom, and Miss Collins, knew that I couldn't be trusted to wear protection, to be honest about accidents, and to get ready for bed. In short, I couldn't be trusted with the most basic task in the world - using the bathroom. And everything I'd done in the past few days seemed to confirm that. "Tired?" I heard a voice say. I rolled over in bed. It was Miss Collins standing at the door. I knew that she had a clear view of my diapered crotch. My t shirt was riding up and I had no way to conceal it. I guess that was the whole point. Seeing her in her sweatshirt and sweatpants was a little disappointing. The modest but classy looking outfits she'd worn the past few days looked good on her. It was like she dressed to impress - kinda like the way she used to come to class in 8th grade. But now, she had gotten comfortable enough around me to wear sweats. I guess our 'relationship' had really progressed over the past few days. Still... even in her baggy black sweatshirt, her golden blonde hair tied up in a pony tail, she looked gorgeous. Naturally still a tad nervous around her, it was all I could do to pull my t shirt down a little to cover the front of my diaper. "You've been hiding in here long enough. I think its time you came downstairs and stopped being such a hermit." she said. I sat up on my bed, nervous as hell. Was Miss Collins really going to parade me around in a diaper and t shirt in front of Krista just to embarrass me? Its not like THAT was a real mature idea, right? "Sarah's friend left so you can stop worrying about her seeing you in your... protection." said Miss Collins, as if she was reading my mind. "Really?" I said, almost fearful it was a trick. "Yes, really." said Miss Collins with an eye roll. "Do you need to use the potty?" she asked. "No." I said. "Well, why don't you try anyways.... come on." she said pushing me back on to my bed. Why did she even bother asking me? I didn't resist. I just laid back. She untapped my diaper and I grabbed my knees as she slid it out from under me. I stood up and walked out of the room. The cool air felt strange on my naked body. I peed a little in the toilet. Not much. Barely at all. I made sure to flush and double check the seat lest I be embarrassed again by another one of Miss Collins' little inspections. I knew the drill when I came back. I grabbed my knees and she slid the diaper underneath me. We said nothing to each other as she taped it back up. "Come on." she said, holding my door open for me. I reluctantly walked out. I had a new confidence knowing that Krista was gone. Sarah was sitting on the couch with the remote in hand as I walked down. Miss Collins walked into the kitchen. "Krista left?" I asked. "Yeah." said Sarah. "Did she see my.... you know? When I went up the stairs?" I asked. "Yeah, Tommy, she knows you wet the bed." said Sarah with a slight eye roll. "What?! You told her?" I said, feeling shocked. "Look Tommy, its not like I go around bragging about it to people. A month ago, she was over and she saw a package of your diapers in mom's room and she asked. What was I gonna say? I told her that you had accidents at night sometimes and my mom made you wear those." "So... did she see me? When I ....?" "Yeah, Tommy. It wasn't exactly very stealthily of you to run up the stairs in that outfit. Your diapers aren't exactly silent when you're running around the house. She barely even saw you it wasn't a big deal." said Sarah. I sighed, plopping down on the couch next to her. "So why didn't you go with her?" I asked. "I told her I was tired." "But its like Saturday night." I said. "Yeah, I know, Tommy. I just figured.... I dunno, you've been hanging out with Miss Collins all day, I figured you were probably bored. I went out last night. I mean, I know you didn't have these accidents on purpose and... if you're not gonna have a social life for the next month, I figured I'd throw you a bone." "You didn't have to do that." I said. "I know, I know but you're my favorite brother. I figured I'd keep ya company. Someone had to be here to make sure you weren't drooling all over your old teacher all night." "Gee, thanks." I said with a little sarcasm. "What was going on in the kitchen anyway? Did you guys have a fight or something?" "I dunno. Why?" "She just seems a little peeved about something. I dunno." "What is she doing in the kitchen anyway?" I asked, glancing behind me. "I think she's making coffee or something." said Sarah. I shivered a little, pulling my t shirt down but it was no use. "You look freezing." said Sarah getting up off the couch. She picked up a small blanket and draped it over me. "Thanks." I said. "Sure... hey, wait a minute, that doesn't mean you get to be a blanket hog. Come on, give me some." said Sarah, pulling part of the blanket over to her side of the couch. Just as it seemed like the evening might be looking up, Miss Collins walked back into the room with a cup of coffee in hand and sat down on the other side of the couch, right next to me. "You guys mind if I watch TV with you?" she asked, sounding slightly more cheerful. "Sure." said Sarah. A few minutes later, I felt the need to pass gas. What can I say? I'm a guy, I'm not shy about these kinds of things. My little fart turned out to be a lot louder than I had thought. "Eew, Tommy, do that somewhere else." said Sarah, smacking me across the shoulder with one of the couch pillows. I chuckled a little. After all, I wouldn't be a good brother if I couldn't gross out Sarah with a few farts now and then. "Thats the last time I share a blanket with you." she said, using the covers to fan it my way. "Tommy." said Miss Collins in that same stern tone of voice. "What?" I asked. "Is there something you wanna tell me?" asked Miss Collins. "Um, I farted." I said with another chuckle. This time, Sarah even giggled a little. "Is that all?" she asked. "Um... yeah." I said. "You mean you didn't have an accident?" asked Miss Collins. "What? No." I said. Now I had an inkling of what she might have meant. Was she really accusing me of doing... THAT... in my diaper? Seriously? I know it was a loud fart but how could she even THINK that? "Okay, stand up, lets double check you." she said. "Um, look, Miss Collins, I like never do that... in my... you know. Like I've never done that. Sarah, tell her." "Tommy hasn't pooped his pants since he was 9 years old, Miss Collins." said my sister. "Sarah!" "What? Its the truth." she said. Yeah, a really EMBARRASSING truth! Why did she have to say that? I guess we had both gotten a little too comfortable around Miss Collins. "Okay, sweetie, stand up. I'm not gonna ask you again." said Miss Collins. "Seriously?" I asked. She did respond. She just stared at me with those piercing green eyes of hers. I knew she meant business. I didn't dare argue. I pulled the blanket off myself and stood up and faced her. A quick check in the front revealed I was still dry. "Turn around.... come on, you heard me, turn around, Tommy." she said. With a sigh, I did as I was told. Sarah was watching the whole thing unfold. The look on her face was strange - totally serious. I almost would have felt better if she was laughing at me. Her face was so serious, I had to wonder if she was actually waiting in suspense... wondering if I had indeed messed my diaper. I should she of all people would know what a dumb accusation it was. But I think she was still kinda surprised that I had even wet my diaper in the daytime. I felt Miss Collins lift up my t shirt... then pull back the elastic waistband of my diaper a few inches. Then I felt her grabbing my butt through the thick padding of my diaper. Then, she gave me a familiar, firm pat on my diapered rear end. "Okay, you're good.... can't be too careful." she said. I plopped back down on the couch and pulled the blanket over myself, feeling resentful. I couldn't believe she would do that. At this point, it took a lot for me to feel embarrassed in front of my sister. She had pretty much seen it all. But when Miss Collins checked my diaper just then, I DID feel embarrassed. The worst part was thinking that Sarah had actually, even for a moment, wondered if Miss Collins' suspicions were right. It was like I had just been taken down another peg, feeling even more like a helpless toddler - which I didn't think was possible a minute ago. I now started to wonder about every time in the past few days that Miss Collins had given me a pat on my diapered butt. Before, I had thought it was a sign of affection - an excuse to touch my butt, maybe kinda flirtatious. NOW, I just figured she'd been doing another diaper check... like she'd been 'making sure' I hadn't pooped myself. Wow, how could I have missed that? A few minutes later, Miss Collins got up to go to the bathroom. "So... you still think she had the hots for you?" asked Sarah sarcastically. "Shut up, Sarah." I said. "What? Just face it Tommy. She's just as bad, if not worse than mom. She still sees you as a little boy." "I know." I said. "Tommy, I'm not trying to make you feel bad, I'm just trying to get you to face reality. What were you guys arguing about in the kitchen when you came home?" "Nothing." "Nothing? It must have been something." "It was dumb. She wanted to check my diaper." "Thats it? Its not like that doesn't happen a dozen times a night with mom." said Sarah. "I know, I know. Its just, Krista was here and-" "We were watching TV, its not like we were standing right there. You should have just let her check your diaper. It would have taken like 2 seconds." "I know, I know. Lets just... talk about something else okay?" "Well, if I were you, I'd just be nice to her. Mom will be home tomorrow and everything will be back to normal." said Sarah. The rest of the night was kind of a blur to me. We ordered some pizza, we ate, we hung out, we watched TV. Miss Collins asked to check me again and I stood up and let her have at it. I guess Sarah was right. There wasn't any point in fighting it. But the real crippling blow came at 9:30. Miss Collins stood up and stretched a little. "We should probably think about gettin you to bed soon." she said, tussling my hair. "Its 9:30... and its Saturday." I said, confused. "Yeah, I know but you've been having accidents these past few days and I think catching up on sleep might be good for you. Don't you want to be able to show your mom a dry diaper when she gets home tomorrow morning?" "But its 9:30. Sarah doesn't even go to bed right now and she's 2 years younger than me!" I said. "Yes, but Sarah doesn't have problems wetting her bed, does she?" said Miss Collins. I sighed. "Come on." she said, holding out her hand. "This is so unfair." I protested, still sitting on the couch. "Tommy, relax. Its not really that early." said Sarah. "Yeah, thats easy for you to say. You can go out with your friends now if you want. You don't have a stupid bedtime." I said. "Tommy, thats enough." interrupted Miss Collins. There was that stern tone of voice again. "I'm not gonna ask you again." she said holding out her hand. I sighed and took it. She pulled me up off the couch and led me up the stairs. "You wanna try going potty one more time before bed?" she asked. I shook my head, almost in protest. I thought she was gonna push further and just TELL ME to use the potty like she had earlier but she said nothing. I guess she was tired of arguing too. She pulled back the covers on my bed. With a sigh, I climbed into bed. She pulled the covers over me and sat down on the bed. "Now Tommy, I want you to know that I had a lot of fun catching up with you these past few days. I'm sorry it couldn't have ended on a better note. But I want you to know that even I think you're a cool kid, you still owe me an apology for the way you behaved today." An apology? Who did she think she was? She embarrassed me in front of Krista and now she wanted ME to apologize to HER? My hair stood on end as the silence between us stretched out. "You don't think you owe me an apology?" she asked in that same stern tone of voice. For some reason, at that moment, I thought back to that first night... about how guilty I felt. I had peed in my diaper on purpose to get out of one stupid change - a couple of awkward seconds where Miss Collins could have untaped me. I was glad that, even after everything that had happened, she had never found out I wet myself on purpose that night. Then I remembered how she had pleasured me this morning. I knew I would be in diapers for a while now. I even stood a chance of her 'helping me out' again. I couldn't throw all that away. "Nah, you're right. I'm sorry." I said. I still didn't think there was anything wrong with my 'behavior' but I caved anyway. I guess I could have been nicer to her after what she'd done for me this morning. "Apology accepted. Now get some rest and concentrate on keeping that diaper dry tonight, okay?" I nodded. She brushed my hair back and kissed me on my forehead. "Goodnight." she said as she got up and turned off the light, slowly shutting the door. I laid there in bed for several minutes. I felt so dumb. I NEVER went to bed at 9:30. Even my mom didn't make me go to bed this early. 10 pm on school nights... but still. What a bunch of days this had been. I felt a small rumbling in my stomach, then a mild cramp. Yeah, THAT was all I needed. To wake Miss Collins, have her untape me, and wait in my room while I went in the hall bathroom. Whatever. The feeling actually went away after I rolled over onto my side. A few minutes later and, I confess, I was actually feeling a little sleepy. I rolled over in bed some hours later. I yawned. I looked at my clock. 12:08. Sarah was probably just going to bed right around now. I sighed. As I rolled over in bed, stretching out, the feeling from before rushed back even stronger. My stomach started cramping. Wow, I really missed the days when I could walk 10 feet to the hall bathroom without having to wake people up to alert them about my bodily functions. But I guess the truth was that I rarely ever woke up in the middle of the night - either before my D.R.I. or after. I was usually a pretty heavy sleeper. But the cramping in my stomach just wouldn't go away. I sighed again. For a moment, a kind of humorous thought entered into my mind. What if I just went in my diaper? I smiled a little. Miss Collins thought I was a big baby, so I might as well act like one, right? I'd wake her up with one heck of a mess to clean up. After her little diaper check earlier, it probably wouldn't be a big surprise to her anyway. It would be gross but it would be the perfect revenge. She couldn't really get mad at me for having an 'accident'. But this was just a fantasy. As I rolled over onto my side and the cramps increased, I immediately chickened out. I rolled back onto my back and clenched my cheeks. There was no way I could do this. Just THINKING about it, I realized I could never do it. It would be a nice way of getting revenge but... it wasn't worth it to me. I thought about my accident when I was 9. It was really gross. Sure, it was different because I was in underwear and I didn't have protection on... but still... there's no way I could do that on purpose. Laying there, I finally started to realize that the feeling wasn't going away. My body wasn't going to allow me to go back to bed, not without a little relief. I sighed again, knowing I'd have to find Miss Collins. I slowly sat up and swung my legs over the side of the bed. My cramps increased. I knew I would have to start moving soon. I took a deep breath and stood up. The feeling grew more intense. I tiptoed down the stairs, keeping one hand on the railing and one hand on my stomach. Feeling nervous, I sat down on the last bottom step and clenched my cheeks. Only a few more steps to go. On the upside, at least I knew I would have a totally dry diaper for Miss Collins to see. I could still smell the baby powder on me. It felt like I must have sat there forever. Finally, the pressure seemed to ease up a bit. I took a deep breath and stood up. Big mistake. As soon as I rose to my feet, the powdered seat of my diaper began filling. I tried to stop it but I couldn't. The mess slid right out into my diaper. Feeling another cramp, I realized that I had lost the battle. If nothing else, I could feel a little relief. With one push, I squeezed the rest out into my already messy diaper. I was done. What could I do now?

I returned to my bed, laid down, and grabbed my legs. As I sat my butt down, she pulled my diaper closed again taping me up snugly. "Okay... we'll just get these on you and you'll be ready to go." she said as she held open a pair of sweatpants for me to step into. Actually, I was a little surprised at how quickly she retrieved them. She must have had them ready. What I couldn't wrap my head around was why she was holding them by the waistband, open and ready for me to step into them. Was it just to save time? "Can I wear jeans?" I asked, not too thrilled about the fact that she had picked out my pants for me and, for some reason, wanted to hold them open while I stepped into them. "Um, no, sweetie I think these would be better." she said. "Why?" "Well, for one thing, it'll be easier to check your diaper if you're wearing these." "Can't you just ask me?" "Well... sure I could ask you. I asked you the other night when you were standing at the top of the stairs and you lied to me. So if you can't be honest about when you have an accident in your diaper, then I'm just gonna check you. If you want to be treated like an adult Tommy, you need to act like one first. You're a great kid and I like you a lot but, like I said, you've got a lot of growing up to do. And you can start by not arguing with me silly stuff like what kind of pants you get to wear. Now come on, we'll be late for the movie." Ready to end the argument, I slipped my feet into the sweatpants. As I stood up from my bed, I tried to reach down to pull them up but she was too fast for me. In an instant, they were around my waist. "Okay, all set." she said, patting my diapered butt through my sweat pants. Miss Collins then proceeded to pull another diaper from its open package. As we left my room, she carried a clean diaper, the baby wipes, and my baby powder in its tiny zip lock bag. I looked at her as she picked up these items. "Just in case." she said with a small smile. It was strange. As we exited my room, she turned and veered toward the bathroom. She opened the door, flipped the light on, but made no move to go inside. She stared at the toilet for a few seconds. "Tommy." she said in a stern tone of voice. "Uh... what?" I asked innocently. "Come here." she said. I walked over and looked over her shoulder. My heart sank. I had peed on the seat again. Damn, my head was really in the clouds. "Now do you think your sister or myself should be the ones to clean this up?" asked Miss Collins. "Um... no." I said. "And who should be the one to clean it up?" she pressed. "Me... um... sorry." I said walking into the bathroom and tearing off some toilet paper. "I don't have any problem changing your diapers or helping you deal with your accidents but I truly believe you can get your aim right and make sure the bathroom is clean when I go inside... or at least put the seat up." she said. "Okay.... now wash your hands." she said. I did as I was told. After all that, we simply left and went down the stairs. Damn, If she made THAT big of a deal out of it, the least she could have done was used the freakin toilet. I pouted as I realized that the only reason she'd even turned on the bathroom light in the first place to do a surprise inspection of my bathroom hygiene. The drive to the movies was uneventful. Miss Collins didn't say much to me and I suspect that she might have been a tad mad between our sweatpants argument and the toilet seat. We were just like a bickering couple. Oh, who was I kidding? She was my babysitter - plain and simple. As we got out of the car, I couldn't help but glance in the back seat. My diapers and supplies were sitting there in plain view. Oh well. At least she didn't decide to bring them into the theater or anything. It was Saturday afternoon and I suddenly got paranoid that I might see someone from school. On the one hand, it might be cool to be seen with an attractive older women. On the other hand, if anyone recognized her or asked what we were doing, the real potential for embarrassment existed. Miss Collins paid for the tickets and I tried to hide behind her. I was almost certain that I had a class with the girl in the ticket booth. Luckily, Miss Collins was taller than me and treating me to the movie so I didn't have to say or do much to blend in to the background. "Do you want any popcorn?" she asked as we passed the concession stand. "No, I'm good." I said, now very nervous about the crinkling of my diaper. My sweatpants did nothing to mask the constant crinkle that I knew we both heard with every step I took. I just wanted to get to the theater as soon as possible. There was a short line as the guy at the theater tore people's ticket stubs. There was a group of teenage girls behind us but, thankfully, I didn't recognize them. Still... I cringed as the line moved forward and we took a few steps. CRINKLE CRINKLE... then silence. CRINKLE CRINKLE... then silence. It was unbearable. I heard one of the young blonde girls whisper something to her friend, then giggle. Were they talking about me? Were they staring at my butt? I didn't have the courage to look back. Finally, after what seemed like forever, our tickets were torn and we passed through. The theater was fairly crowded and the last leg of my journey proved to be the most cringe worthy. As we awkwardly tried to move past the people sitting on the outer rows to the empty seats in the middle, I knew my diapered butt would be no more than a foot away from people's faces. WHY did I agree to this??? Despite my nervousness, I felt much better once we sat down. I breathed an enormous sigh of relief. "Excited?" asked Miss Collins. "Um, yeah." it was the truth. I had wanted to see this movie for so long. I was glad when the lights went dim. Finally, I was confident that no one was looking at me and I started to enjoy the movie. It was actually better than I had expected - and my expectations were VERY high. Of course, once the movie was well underway, I had the urge to pee. It was strong but not too strong. Maybe I could hold it till the end of the movie? If nothing else, I was glad that I wouldn't have to bumble awkwardly past all the other people seated around us to crinkle my way to the bathroom. NOPE, the bathroom was NOT an option for me. Miss Collins had made that quite clear. For a moment, I thought about just letting go in my diaper but was that wise to do? Did Miss Collins want me to tell her when I had to go to the bathroom. But that would be gross, right? TMI - too much information. On the other hand, if I showed up with a wet diaper after the movie, would she think it was yet another accident and tell my mom? Maybe telling her that I had to go would really be the best course of action... as embarrassing as it would be. If nothing else, it would show her that I had control and I knew when I had to go. As the tension in my bladder began mounting and the movie showed no signs of ending anytime soon, I leaned over and whispered to Miss Collins. "Miss Collins?" "What?" she whispered, leaning a bit closer. "I uh... have to go pee." I said. "Okay, sweetie, just hold it like we talked about, okay?" she said patting my knee. "I um, really have to go." I said, now feeling awkward that others in the theater noticed our whispering. "Okay... its okay... just relax." she said putting her arm around my shoulder and stroking my knee a little. I liked the feeling of her putting her arm around me and, truth be told, if anyone else could have seen us, they might have thought we were cuddling. But it was so awkward no that I'd practically announced I'd be wetting myself. I know she wanted me to relax but I just seemed to tense up more. She continued stroking my knee but I couldn't seem to get a stream going. Its tough to wet yourself on purpose. I was still trying to actually do the deed when I felt her soft, warm fingers begin stroking my neck a little, brushing back my shaggy hair. It gave me goosebumps and, for some reason, pushed me over the edge. Warm pee began trickling into my swelling diaper. I couldn't help but squirm. It wasn't like I was trying to stop it. After all, I had actually been TRYING to pee myself for the past 2 minutes. But still... the fact that I didn't have full control over it made me uncomfortable. As the front of my diaper warmed up, Miss Collins just continued stroking my back gently. Finally, I was done. My bladder was empty. I sat back in my seat a little and tried to relax. I tried to focus on the movie but I couldn't stop thinking about the fact that Miss Collins knew exactly what I'd just done. I shouldn't have told her. I should have just quietly wet myself. Why did I have to announce it? I felt real dumb. I couldn't help but waddle awkwardly as we walked out of the theater. "So what did you think?" she asked. For a moment, I wondered if she was referring to wetting my diaper. But then I came back to reality. She was talking about the movie... obviously. "Oh, um, it was good." I said. I was just anxious to flee the theater at this point. The sun was setting and there were more people there - meaning there was a greater chance of running into someone from school. With the exit doors in sight, I thought I was home free. "Okay, I'M going to use the restroom. I want you to wait right here for me, I'll be right back." said Miss Collins. With that, she was gone. The way she said it sounded so condescending. She put her hand on my shoulder and looked me right in the eyes to make sure I was paying attention. Not only that but I suspected it was a jab at the fact that I couldn't hold MY urine for an entire movie. I stood there awkwardly. I couldn't be sure but I think the same girls that were in line with us earlier walked past me. I felt so awkward standing there in my very wet, very swollen diaper. I don't think anyone actually noticed... there was just something so awkward about standing there around so many people. If I had been thinking, I would have just asked for the car keys. Finally, Miss Collins emerged from the bathroom and we walked out the exit doors. She unlocked her car and opened my door for me. A little strange. I could open my own door... just like I could put on my own pants. As I walked over to get into the car, she put her hand on my shoulder. "Hold up one second." she said. Then, much to my shock, she yanked my pants down to my knees. "Hey! What are y-" I stammered, trying to pull my pants back up but she had a firm grip on them and my efforts were in vain. Damn, she was stronger than I thought. "Calm down." she said sliding a finger into my diaper. I looked around but didn't see anyone. I hoped the cover of the cars on either side of us would hide me. After a few seconds, she pulled up my best. "Why'd you do that? I thought you knew I was wet!" "Yeah... I knew you had an accident alright. I just wanted to get a look at what I was dealing with. I didn't know how much you wet and I didn't want you to spring a leak on my leather seats. So you need to calm down and drop the attitude, mister. You're not THAT wet. Now get in the car." With that, I climbed into her vehicle and sat down slowly and carefully with a quiet 'squish'. "Now we're going to my house to pick up a few things. Its 2 minutes away. We'll get you changed and into a clean diaper and then hopefully you'll be in a better mood." she said. I said nothing to her as we drove into her apartment complex. She punched a code on the gate and it swung open. As we walked up the stairs, I frantically looked around. Miss Collins held the baby wipes, the zip lock bag, and the giant diaper in her hands for anyone to see. I crossed my fingers that we wouldn't run into any of her neighbors or ANYONE that would prompt an explanation from her. No one seemed to be around but still, I was so shocked that she would carry those things around in plain sight... especially the diaper that OBVIOUSLY wasn't made for an infant. To make matters worse, if we ran into anyone, it would probably be obvious from my waddle that I was wearing a very wet diaper. Just as I was about to ask Miss Collins if she could hide my diaper under her coat, she pulled out her keys and began opening the door. We were HERE. I walked inside, desperate to get into a private place. Thats when it hit me... I was at my teacher's house. THIS was where she went home to every day after school. It was a modest but nicely decorated apartment. VERY clean. Very tidy. "Okay now, now I'm gonna take off these pants so we can get you changed.... just a forewarning so you don't pitch another fit, okay?" "Okay." I said sheepishly as she lowered my sweatpants and I stepped out of them. I never thought I'd be over at my teacher's place ... let alone without any pants. "Come on." she said in a more friendly tone of voice. I waddled behind her in my bulky, soggy diaper and t shirt. We first stopped at a small closet. She set my supplies on the floor and retrieved a few towels from the closet. As I followed behind her, I began wondering where my diaper was actually going to be changed. To my surprise, she opened a door revealing her bedroom. She laid one towel down on top of the other. I guess she wanted to make sure I didn't leak on her bed at all. At first it was kind of insulting to think that she didn't trust me to sit on her bed without the barrier of 2 thick towels between me and her sheets but, on the other hand, I had just peed my pants... or rather my diaper. She had every right to think that was a little gross. "Okay, I'm gonna change my clothes real quick so, just sit tight, I'll be out in a second." she said walking over to the dresser. She pulled out some clothes but I couldn't tell what they were. She then walked into the bathroom and shut the door... but she didn't close it. It was open a crack.... not much... 2 or 3 inches. It was weird to think I was actually in my teacher's bedroom sitting in the place where she curled up and went to sleep every night. Just then, I noticed that I could actually see her reflection in the mirror of her bathroom through the cracked door. Leaning over a little, I couldn't help but look in. I know it was pervy but if she REALLY wanted privacy, she could have closed the door all the way. As she slid her pants down, I caught sight of the same pink bikini underwear with the blue waistband that I'd seen earlier in the day. She donned a black satin bra that matched her shirt, which she had now unbuttoned completely. Within a few seconds, the door swung open again. I tried to look nonchalant as she walked out, wearing navy blue sweatpants and a black sweatshirt. "Thats... not gonna be a problem for us is it?" she said motioning towards my diaper. Looking down, I realized that, without knowing it, I had made a tent again in my wet diaper. The glimpse of her in her underwear had been too much. "I um... s-sorry." I said. "I thought we took care of that little problem earlier today... guess not." she said. At this point, I began to get hopeful and wonder about what was coming next. I looked up at her in suspense, waiting for a response. "Okay... well, this is against my better judgement but... I'm gonna leave the room, give you some quiet time for the next 5 minutes so you can try to calm down a little, take care of that.... because, if you're that excited, its gonna make my job pretty difficult. So relax, take some quiet time. Calm down. Just don't take off your diaper. Don't stick your hands in your diaper. And don't touch the tapes. Just sit here. Relax, okay? But I'll be back in 5 minutes sharp because you've been wet for a while and your mom would kill me if I let you get a rash. Okay?" "Um... yeah... okay." I said. "Okay, see you in 5 minutes." she said, glancing at her watch before walking out of the room. This was weird. I tried to replay her words in my mind. Did she want me to do what I thought she wanted me to do? What did 'calm down' mean? It had to mean only one thing - she expected me to calm myself down. And I didn't have much time. But what if that wasn't what she actually meant? What if she walked in while I was... in the middle of something? And why didn't she just do it for me like she did last time? Was she hoping I would save her the trouble? But what if I didn't 'calm down' at the end of 5 minutes? Once I realized that I'd been worrying about these things for almost a whole minute, I decided to just go for it. I didn't want the awkwardness of being that excited during another diaper change and... she had practically given me permission. I began rubbing the front of my diaper and thrusting my hips back and forth, thinking about Miss Collins. I was in her bedroom. I had to wonder if SHE had ever touched herself in this room. She must have heard the crinkling sound of my diaper in the other room but, so what? She must have known what I was doing. Hearing footsteps, I instinctively froze. Then went on for a bit, then stopped. It couldn't have been 5 minutes yet, could it? When the sound stopped and I heard only silence, I resumed my thrusting, massaging and kneading at the front of my soggy diaper. Then the door swung open as Miss Collins walked in. "Feelin better?" she asked. "Um, kind of." I said, pulling my t shirt down to cover my still obvious tent. "Yeah?" she asked, as she pulled her hair into a pony tail and began rolling up her sleeves. I couldn't help but wish I had more time. "Well, I'm gonna run and grab your supplies real quick." she said walking out of the room. I then closed my eyes and aggressively began massaging the front of my diaper as fast as I could. I felt great. I froze the second she walked back into the room... but she must have been on to me. I stretched the front of my shirt down with one hand to hide my obvious tent but my other hand was still under my t shirt. "Is your little friend still excited?" she asked. I couldn't bare to say it. I just nodded. "Well, I guess you're welcome to keep trying while I get everything set up but we can't leave you in a wet diaper for much longer, okay?" I nodded again. 'Keep trying'? Was she serious? What was I thinking, of course she was! She'd already seen me like this plenty of times and even helped me out before. She probably WANTED me to keep going if it meant it'd be easier for her to change my diaper. As nervous as I was, my tent was still there so I decided to go for it. I slowly and gently started massaging the front of my diaper, still covered under my stretched down t shirt. I tried to be subtle about it but anyone who looked at me would have known what I was doing. Luckily, Miss Collins wasn't looking at me. She knelt down on the ground and opened the tub of baby wipes, then proceeded to open the zip lock bag and take the baby powder out. I kept massaging the front of my diaper, knowing full well that she might be seconds away from telling me my time was up. I kneaded the damp, swollen material as I watched her slowly unfolding a new, clean diaper right before my eyes. She set the new diaper down on the bed next to me. "Okay then... looks like... we're... ready to go." she said, putting her hands on my shoulders and slowly pushing me back onto the bed. Even as I laid down, I continued to massage the front of my diaper... determined to make it to the finish line. I expected her to tell me to stop but she just stared at me for a moment. "Okay, sweetie, thats enough." she said gently grabbing my wrist and pulling my hand away. I was still pretty excited and the tent in my diaper was still pretty visible. I was feeling a little out of breath. Miss Collins sighed. "I forget how full of hormones 18 year old boys can be." she said. She then began rubbing the front of my diaper a little. "Hows that feel?" she asked. "Um... good." I said. "Yeah? Why don't you take over for me?" she said, taking my hand and guiding it over to my diapered crotch. That was all the excuse I needed. I grabbed the front of my diaper and started massaging it again. Miss Collins rubbed my belly a little before gently stroking my hair. "You getting close?" she asked. I nodded as I continued rubbing my diaper and thrusting my hips. "Yeah?" she asked. "Yeah." I said, panting. "You gonna cum in your diaper?" she asked. "Uh huh." I said. "Then say it." she urged. "I'm gonna cum in my diaper!" I said. Those must have been the magic words because 2 seconds later, I felt a wave of pleasure as I came in my diaper. It felt great. I laid there for a few seconds, totally out of breath. I flinched when I felt Miss Collins ripping the tapes open on my diaper. I wished she'd waited a few more seconds and let me enjoy the moment. BUT NO. She was instantly hard at work. "Come on. Lift up your butt for me. Lift it up... there ya go." She slid out the wet diaper from under me before starting in with the cold baby wipes. Once I was cleaned up and wiped off, she sprinkled baby powder all over me and rubbed it in. I think she may have used a little extra. She then slid the clean diaper under me before pulling it closed and taping it shut. Diapered again. What else was new? At least I'd gotten a little relief. I sat up on her bed and stretched, yawning a little as I watched her put my old diaper into a plastic garbage bag before picking up the baby wipes and baby powder. I followed her as she walked out of the room, wearing just my t shirt and diaper. I wondered where my pants were. It took me a minute to remember they were back by the front door. No sooner had I remembered them than Miss Collins knelt down to hold them open for me. Feeling a bit more mellow, I didn't resist this time. I just stepped into them and she pulled them right up. Once I put my shoes on and she buttoned her coat, we left and headed back towards my house. Once again, things had gotten steamy between me and Miss Collins... but did she see it that way? Or, in her eyes, was I just some immature high school boy who couldn't control his urges to her? Once again, once the pleasure had ended and I'd found relief... reality started to set in. I was still in diapers. I enjoyed the 'help' that Miss Collins had given me on both occasions but what was the cost? It wouldn't be anywhere close to 7 by the time we got home and I was going to be diapered for the rest of the night.

When I opened my eyes, she was gone. But I could hear her puttering around in the kitchen downstairs. 'What just happened?' I wondered. I should have had a thousand questions racing through my mind about Miss Collins, about what she thought of me.... but I didn't. All of that seemed so unimportant now. My mind felt blank. A thought popped into my head and a huge grin spread over my face. It was one of those genuine smiles that happens when you realize something and you just can't stop yourself from grinning. SARAH WAS WRONG. Clearly, Miss Collins saw me as more than just some kid she was babysitting for. Or did she? Was it possible that she only did what she did to speed up the diaper change? Normally, unanswered questions like this would have really bothered me but, after what just happened, I felt like I had no worries at all. The question was in the back of my mind, sure... it just didn't mean much. Tired of laying on my bed and daydreaming, I sat up. The padding between my legs instantly reminded me of my current outfit. I looked down and sighed. The crotch of my pale white diaper, along with its shiny plastic covering stuck out from under my t shirt. Okay, THIS bothered me a little... at least the fact that I'd be wearing this outfit all day... and that sooner or later, I'd have to go downstairs and face Miss Collins wearing this. Yet I had to consider that my current outfit was actually an improvement. I tried to tell myself that a fresh, dry diaper felt way better than an old wet one. And it did. I guess it was what happened in between that was the problem. Well, not a 'problem' really but the experience was starting to feel bitter sweet. What Miss Collins did for me felt awesome... but on some level I knew that she had done it to get me into a diaper. I felt kind of like I was tricked. Sure, I enjoyed it but now I'd be in diapers for the rest of the day. And I really couldn't imagine Miss Collins... helping me out like that again... unless I wet my diaper again which, of course, I wasn't going to do. I'm a guy. I like seein action but... not like that. Getting hungry, I finally decided to get up and head downstairs. I was ready to find food. I felt a little more confident than usual walking down the stairs in my diaper and t shirt but I still felt self conscious about walking by any windows where the blinds were open. "Hey" said Miss Collins as I walked into the kitchen. "Whats up?" I said, trying to sound totally casual. "Not much... you finally get hungry?" "Oh, uh, yeah. Starving actually." I said. "You want me to heat you up your leftovers from the restaurant last night?" she asked. "Oh... sure." I said, caught a little off guard by her offer. I sat down at the kitchen table and watched her as she walked over to the fridge, got out the food, and carefully scraped it out of its container and onto a plate before setting it in the microwave. It was another moment where I wasn't sure if I should feel resentful that she was caring for me or thankful that I didn't have to get up. Was she doing things for me because she LIKED me or because she felt like she was responsible for me with my mom out of town? Just then, I felt her putting her hands on my shoulders- not in a sensual way but almost to reassure me that she was standing right behind me. "So Tommy... I wanted to clear the air about what happened in your room earlier. I'm just gonna talk and I want you to listen, okay?" "Um, okay." I said nervously. She then took a knee so she was right at eye level with me. She put one arm around my shoulder... again, not in a sensual way but as if she was reassuring me. The talk seemed to be taking on a kinda serious tone that made me uncomfortable. It didn't seem like she was about to ask me what conditioner I used or tell me how cute I was. "I decided to... give you a hand because I know you're a boy, you're going through puberty, and I didn't want to see you touching the front of your diaper all day like you were yesterday. Your... excitement was starting to become a problem. We were in the middle of a diaper change and I knew one surefire way to calm you down and get you diapered... so I did it. And I want you to know that I think you're an amazing kid. You're smart, you're a good student, you're funny. I love spending time with you. But... sometimes you're a little immature for your age. I think you've got a lot of growing up to do and you don't have to do it overnight. And even though I'm leaving tomorrow, I hope you'll stay in touch and I hope we can stay friends. You know if you ever need help with homework or advice about girls, I'm here for you, right?" "Uh... yeah." I nodded. "Okay, well, you know you're still my favorite student, right?" "Yeah." I nodded with a small smile. "Good." she said with a smile. She tussled my hair as she stood up. She then took my plate of food out of the microwave and set it down in front of me. As I began eating, she walked out of the room. As I ate my food, I realized that I probably shouldn't think of Miss Collins as my girlfriend. She really wasn't. Still, I was grateful for every ounce of affection she showed me. Even after everything she said, everything that had happened, I still looked forward to spending the day with her... diapers and all. In the past few days, I had gotten pretty comfortable with her. She had seen me at my worst... in my most embarrassing moments... and she was still as cheerful as ever. In a way, I guess my diapers and my D.R.I. brought us closer than we ever would have been otherwise. If my D.R.I. had ended a couple of days sooner, we probably would have eaten some dinner, chatted a bit, and then I would have left. If I didn't wear diapers, I'd be off hanging out with my friends... just like Sarah. I smiled a little when Miss Collins came back into the room. As I ate the last few bites of my pasta, Miss Collins came in behind me and took my plate. "All done?" she asked. I nodded, still chewing. She set the plate in the sink and ran some water over it. "So... you're mom told me that you've been dying to see the movie that came out yesterday." she said. "Oh, uh... yeah, I thought it looked cool." "Well, I don't have much work this weekend. Why don't we go to the movies?" "Oh... uh... I don't know... maybe another day." I was NOT eager to go back out in public diapered after what happened yesterday. "Oh come on. My treat. Do you really wanna stay here all day?" she pressed. WHY was she doing this? Was she going to actually make me explain the obvious. Ugh, so embarassing. On the other hand... maybe she'd be willing to let me off the hook for a few hours? Maybe I could get 2 hours without a diaper for a quick movie. "I just... I don't know. I think it would probably be better for me to stay here so if I have to go... I can, you know, get my diaper taken off. Its just... if I can't take it off on my own or like get to a bathroom then, you know... maybe we should just hang out here." I said. "I see... so you're worried about being able to use the potty if we're out?" she asked. "Um... yeah." I said, now on the edge of my seat hoping for an exemption. "Okay... well, I'll tell you what... I need to swing by my apartment and grab some things if I'm going to be staying at your house an extra night. I'm literally right across the street from the movie theater. We can make sure you use the potty right before you leave. Don't drink any fluids while we're out and, when the movie is over, if you need to go potty, we can swing by my place and untape you. Hows that sound?" "Oh, um... I don't know." I said, I was disappointed that she hadn't just suggested that I wear underwear for a couple of hours. Of course, I couldn't blame her. A one hour excursion for dinner ended in a full blown accident just yesterday. I guess she didn't like the idea that, without protection, I might soak her leather seats. "Come on. Sweetie, I know you get embarrassed about your diapers but do you really wanna let them stop you from going out and doing something fun?" "Its just... what if... what if we're out and, there are all these people around... and I have to go and... I just don't wanna wear these things. My mom's gonna be mad about my accidents as is and... I'm gonna be wearing these till Christmas again and... I... I just wanna stay dry so I can get out of these things." I said, now feeling discouraged. "Oh, sweetie, come here." said Miss Collins, getting up, kneeling down beside me again, and wrapping me in her arms. I loved hugging her. The smell of her perfume and her hair was so awesome and, in her arms, I just felt so... safe. "Okay... how about this. You can go potty before we go. You do your best to hold it but, if you can't, just tell me. You can use your diaper just like you would if you went to the toilet. I know you're a big boy and, if you tell me you have to go, its not an accident. If it happens at the movie theater, I promise, it will be our little secret. We'll get you changed, I won't tell Sarah, I won't tell your mom. If it happens, then it happens. No harm done, okay? If you were younger I'd just buy you some pull ups and this would be a whole lot easier but, you're not. So just do your best and, if you can't hold it the whole time, thats okay. I won't be mad." I wasn't sure what to say to this. It all sounded so strange. I liked the idea of no one finding out about my accidents. It was nice to think that I wouldn't be in trouble. It was kind of like a free pass. "So waddaya say?" she asked. "Okay." I said timidly. She smiled. "Great... I'll get online and look at showtimes, okay?" I nodded. With that, we agreed on a 2:30 showing once she came back to the kitchen. "Okay... lets take you to go potty one last time and get you some pants." she said, leading me by the hand up the stairs. I sat down on my bed as Miss Collins untaped me. It was strange. I knew that I could easily untape myself but I didn't argue. I got up and wandered to the bathroom. She'd seen my bare butt so many times, I didn't bother pulling my shirt down. I was comfortable around her now. Even though I had rolled my eyes when she used the word 'potty', standing there peeing, I realized that I did in fact need to go. I flushed the toilet and wandered back to my room.

Miss Collins got up and walked into the kitchen at one point but I didn't pay much attention. I just stared at the TV screen lost in thought, in my own little world. That is, until she came back. Rather than sitting back down on the couch, she stood next to it. She stretched before putting her hands on her hips. "So... its getting late... I think its about time for you to be heading to bed." she said. "Can I stay up until Sarah gets home?" I asked, feeling like a little kid. She was, after all, my YOUNGER sister. "Normally, sweetie, I really wouldn't have a problem with that but your mom says that part of you staying dry is getting into a regular sleep schedule. I kind of feel bad I let you stay up as late as I did the first night I was here after everything your mom said. And if you are sick or coming down with something, it would be good for you to get plenty of rest, okay?" said Miss Collins. I sighed, glancing at the clock. 10:50. I guess it wasn't that bad. With my D.R.I. my mom usually made me get in bed by 10:00 on school nights. She always said a regular sleep schedule was a big part of making sure I woke up dry every morning. It was all part of my mom's thinking that, somehow, putting me back in diapers and making me go to bed at a certain time would eliminate my bedwetting. But I staid up well past 10:30 the previous night and I'd woken up dry this morning. I knew there was little reason to argue when Miss Collins held out her hand to me. "Come on." she said with a warm smile. I sighed and took her hand as she led me up the stairs. I'm not sure why she so often insisted on leading me around by the hand but I had been getting used to it and, to be honest, I kind of enjoyed it. I wasn't sure if I should be offended by the fact that it was a little condescending or just enjoy the fact that I was holding a beautiful women's hand. But I usually enjoyed it more than anything else. When we got to my room, we stopped in front of the bed. She let go of my hand and lifted my shirt to reveal my diaper. I said nothing as she slid 2 fingers back along to leg band, grazing my thigh once again. "All dry... excellent. Do you need to use the potty before bed?" she asked. "No. I'm good." I said. "Are you sure?" she pressed. "Yeah." I said. "Okay, well, if you need to go potty, I'll be right downstairs. You can even come wake me up if you need to go, okay?" I nodded. "Okay, good." she said pulling back the covers on my bed. Taking the hint, I climbed into bed, eager to finally cover my diaper from view under the covers. "Ah ah, hands where I can see 'em." she said. As strange as this was to hear from her, I instinctively took my hands out from under the covers. It was strange, there was a kind of authority in Miss Collins voice that was hard for me not to obey. If I ever thought twice about it, I probably could have questioned her more. But since she'd been my teacher, I obeyed her almost out of instinct. THAT, plus the fact that I didn't want to upset her. She'd been so sweet to me all evening. "Open up." she said, holding out a thermometer. She set it in my mouth, sitting down on the bed next to me. She looked at me with a small smile on her face. "Wha?" I said, having a hard time talking with the thermometer in my mouth. "Nothing, you just look cute, thats all." she said before taking it out and staring at it. "Okay, looks like you're about normal... you didn't seem sick today.... and we took you to go potty before going out. Did you have any caffeine today?" she said. "Uh, yeah, just at lunch I mean." "Maybe that was what did it. So you gonna stay dry again tonight?" she asked. I nodded, feeling almost unable to speak as she began stroking my hair and taking my fingers in her hand. "Well, I sure am gonna miss hanging out with you when your mom gets back tomorrow. Don't be a stranger, okay? If you ever need help with English homework, your mom has my number, okay?" I nodded again. She continued stroking my hair. I LOVE the feeling of her hands. "So just relax... don't worry about anything... and sleep tight, sweetie." she said. I nodded, feeling drowsy and relaxed. Then she leaned in and kissed me on the top of my head before tussling my hair. I was shocked but I still tried to act casual. She then got up, turned off the light, and walked out of my room closing the door behind her. WOW. To be fair, the kiss was pretty innocent. She had kissed the hair on my head, not my lips. I wasn't like I actually kissed HER. But wow. I couldn't believe those 2 nights had gone by as fast as they did. I embarrassed myself plenty... but it was also a lot of fun hanging out with my crush. I wondered what might have happened if I hadn't been doing D.R.I. Maybe she would have seen me as an adult. Maybe she did already? I was 18 after all. But, deep down, I had my doubts. She was like a full 10 years older than me. She taught me in 8th grade. She probably didn't see me as a fellow adult, she essentially just tucked me into bed and gave me a kiss goodnight. That sounded more like a babysitter than a romantic flame, right? It was all so ambiguous. She'd seen me naked. She seen me 'excited'. And she didn't seem uncomfortable or wierded out at all. If nothing else, I think it was safe to say we were friends. Maybe going to bed early was a good thing. If I could get up a little earlier, maybe I could say bye to Miss Collins before my mom got home from the airport. All of these things swirled around in my mind as I drifted off to sleep. I must have slept like a log. The next thing I remember, the bright morning sun was streaming in through my window. I opened one eye just to get a look at my clock. 8:38. Way too early. On the other hand, maybe I could still catch Miss Collins before she left. I yawned and rolled over. Thats when I felt it. I froze... totally still. I was still half asleep. That feeling COULDN'T be what I thought it was. Could it? It had been so long since I felt this way after waking up. I remained still in bed trying to tell myself that I was just imagining things. Finally, I had the courage to reach down and feel my diaper. The smooth plastic covering was dry but, then again, the outside was always dry. Rolling over in bed confirmed what I feared. The soggy bulge between my waist wasn't my imagination. I had wet my diaper last night. Judging from the way the bulge felt, I had wet an awful lot. Usually my diaper was absorbent enough to wick all the wetness away from my skin but there were some mornings where I wet so much that I couldn't help feeling cool and damp. THIS was one of those mornings. I must have wet a few hours ago. I pulled the covers over my head, mentally scolding myself for such an accident. I tried to go back to bed. I just wanted to sleep until Miss Collins was gone. Then I could get my mom to change me. But try as I might, I couldn't get back to sleep. The cool, damp diaper between my legs wouldn't stop reminding me of its presence with every little shift I made in bed. I didn't want Miss Collins to see me like this. But, then again, I wasn't all that sure I wanted to spend the morning staring at my ceiling, wearing a soaked diaper either. Sarah was never up before 11. Waking her up to change me would probably just piss her off. After spending several minutes in bed arguing with myself and sulking about my first nighttime accident in over a month, I finally got out of bed. The diaper was sagging between my legs with every step I took on the stairs. The house was quiet. Sarah must have been asleep. My mom obviously wasn't home yet. There was no sign that Miss Collins was up yet either but, in 8th grade, she always used to say she was a morning person. Even the other day when I woke up she was fully dressed and pretty much done with her make up. As I walked down the hallway towards the guest bedroom, I saw that the bathroom light was on and the door was open. Miss Collins had left a few of her make up supplies on the sink and a bottle of hand lotion but, other than that, there was no sign of her. Her bedroom door was cracked a little. As I peered in, I saw her standing by the bed. She wore a blue satin nightie that went down to about 6 inches above her thigh and showed a decent about of cleavage. It looked like she was organizing things in her suitcase or something. She was a sight to behold. Just as I began wondering if she was wearing any underwear underneath it, she caught sight of me. "Tommy!" she said, immediately walking over to the door. I didn't know what to say. She poked her head out from behind the door using it to cover herself. I saw only her beautiful face and bare shoulders covered only by the thin blue straps on her nightie. "You know its not polite to eavesdrop on people. Or to poke your head into a ladies' room without knocking." she said. "Oh uh... sorry." I said, sensing the serious tone in her voice. "Now maybe we should try that again for practice... so you can show me just how polite you are." she said shutting the door. I knocked awkwardly. When she opened the door again, she was wearing a light blue robe that covered down to her ankles. She always was modest. "There. Thats better. You're up awfully early. Your mom says its usually a challenge to get you out of bed by noon. You feeling okay?" "Oh, um, yeah fine. I just uh, didn't know what time you were leaving and um..." "Your mom actually called me this morning. Chicago O'Hare had a blizzard today. Its a real mess. Her flight was cancelled. She said she won't be able to get another flight until tomorrow morning." "Really?" I said, half surprised, half excited. "Yep... maybe you and your sister could call her later today. I'm sure it'd cheer her up." "Oh, uh, yeah, sure." "So sleepy head, what gets you up this early?" she asked. Remembering why I'd come down, I immediately stared down at the floor. "I... uh..." "Sweetie, look at me." she said putting her hands on my chin and gently angling my head up. I looked up at her. I wanted to tell her the truth but no words came out. "Did you have an accident last night?" she asked, staring right into me. "Yeah... sorry." I said. "Oh honey, come here." she said pulling me in for another big hug. "Its okay, sweetie. Its just an accident. Its not the end of the world, okay?" "Okay." I said. I was actually regaining my composure. This time, for some reason, my eyes weren't even tearing up. I guess she'd been so understanding about my last 2 accidents that, this time, when she said "its okay", I actually believed her. "Lets see what we're dealing with here." she said, lifting my shirt and running her hand along the leg band again. She then pressed her palm up on the heavy droop. "Oh wow, okay, yeah... I'd say its about time to change you out of that." she said, taking my hand and leading me upstairs. I guess I couldn't be too badly embarrassed. Miss Collins had always known that I wet the bed. If anything, this accident wasn't even as bad as the last 2 that I'd had during the day! I still couldn't get the image of Miss Collins in her blue satin nightie out of my mind. I couldn't believe such a beautiful women had been sleeping one floor below me in my house for the past 2 nights. I plopped down on my bed with a light 'squish' and watched as Miss Collins began rolling up the long sleeves of her robe all the way up to the elbows and pulling a clean diaper from its package. I guess I shouldn't have been surprised that she was changing me into another diaper. I had wet myself the previous day while I was awake. A few times when I was still wetting LAST month, I'd woken up early with a soaked diaper and my mom had been nice enough to change me out of it. Of course, knowing I was going right back to sleep, my mom had put a brand new diaper on me just in case. So I guess saying that I had NEVER been diapered during the day wasn't quite true. Miss Collins untaped my diaper and slid it out from under me. She didn't even have to ask for me to lift my butt up for her. While the first 2 diaper changes had been pretty rough on me, I was almost getting used to it by this point. I felt a little better if I kept my eyes closed and concentrated on something else.... something other than the feeling of the soft caress of her hands through the cool baby wipes. Or the tickling of the baby powder followed by her smooth palms rubbing it in. "So you think you're gonna be a sleepy head and go back to bed?" I heard her say. I didn't respond. Finally she pulled the diaper up and taped it shut around me. I was so relaxed that I kept my eyes shut even after the change was over. Even though I'd never admit it, a clean dry diaper felt a whole lot better on me... and it was nice to know I was still protected. I rolled over onto my side and curled up into the fetal position, my eyes still closed. "Okay... I'll take that as a 'yes'" she said, giving my diapered butt a firm pat before leaving my room. I smiled a little. Ready to go back to sleep, I scooted back onto the bed so that my legs were no longer dangling over the side. I then pulled the covers over my head. I must have been tired. I fell right back asleep. I woke to a clock that said 11:51. I felt well rested and refreshed. For a moment, I thought that I'd dreamed that Miss Collins told me she'd be staying... but I smiled knowing that it had been real. That smile quickly disappeared when I sat up in bed. Soaked again! It wasn't the first time I had gone back to bed in the early morning hours and wet myself. I guess being a bed wetter shouldn't be any more or less embarrassing depending on the time of day... but it was. I always felt worse admitting that I'd wet myself in the morning while other people were wide awake than in the middle of the night. I'm not sure why. But, in the end, it meant waddling back downstairs in shame to show Miss Collins that I had yet another soaked diaper for her to change. But what else was new? I slowly stood up and got out of bed. I slowly walked down the stairs. Thats when I saw Sarah. With a pair of pink sweatpants and a tank top on, I couldn't tell if she was on her way out the door or had just rolled out of bed. "Hey" she said. "Hows it goin?" I said. "Uh... fine." she said. "Where's Miss Collins?" "She's in the kitchen, making a salad. Uh, Tommy... could I talk to you for a sec?" "Yeah." I said, unsure of what was on her mind. "Um... in private?" she said. With that, the 2 of us snuck off to her room. "Did you wet your diaper last night?" she asked sounding surprised, now looking down at the garment around my waist. "Yeah." I said with a sigh. It was technically the truth. "Okay, just don't sit down on anything. Whats going on with you lately?" she asked, sounding genuinely concerned. "Uh, waddaya mean?" I said trying to sound innocent. "I mean, how can you be dry for like a month, then all of the sudden be a little pee machine?" she said. I frowned and stared at the floor. I really didn't want to have this conversation right now. "I talked to Miss Collins last night when I got home. She said you wet yourself on the way back from the restaurant last night?" continued Sarah. "Uh... yeah." "Why?!" asked Sarah. "Look I didn't do it on purpose! I held it for as long as I could and... I just... if I didn't have to wear these stupid things, I could have just gone to the bathroom there!" I was having trouble controlling the whiney tone of my voice. "Thats was another thing. When Miss Collins said you had an accident Thursday night, I seriously thought she meant at night. But she said you were just on the couch watching TV, wide awake, when you peed yourself!" she said. "It was an accident, Sarah, gosh!" "Was it? Miss Collins said she really felt sorry for you. She seems like she's going out of her way to make sure that you're not upset about it." "What did she say about me?" I asked, feeling self conscious. "I don't know. She just said that you were a really sweet kid and that she felt bad and she didn't know how bad your wetting problem was until she actually saw it for herself. She said mom must have been downplaying your problem so she wouldn't embarrass you. And we BOTH know that mom doesn't downplay anything. You've been dry for like a month, whats going on?" "Sarah, I swear I didn't pee my pants on purpose last night. It was an accident." "But why are you having so many accidents? Tommy, I love you, I'm just... worried about you. You do realize that mom told Miss Collins to keep you in diapers all day today, right? Are you seriously not bothered by that?" "Yeah, I mean, sure its not like I ever wanted to wear these things." I said. "Then what's going on?" pressed Sarah. "I dunno. I just... I have finals coming up at school... and its been a long week and now with Miss Collins coming over like this... I just have a lot on my mind, okay?" A small smile crept up on Sarah's face. "What?" I said, almost annoyed at this point. "I think I understand now." she said. "Understand what?" I said. "Well, you always have more accidents when you're stressed, right?" she said. "Yeah, I guess." "Well, its pretty obvious what's going on. Ever since Miss Collins came over, you've been acting weird. You're crushing on her hard core so you're nervous around her all the time. Wow, you must really like her. You're nervous all the time so you're having accidents all the time. It makes perfect sense. And since Miss Collins probably knows that being stressed out makes you wet more, she's probably doing everything she can to make sure you're not stressed. Thats why she's being so sweet." "Maybe its just because she's a sweet person and we happen to get along really well." I said, defending myself. "Tommy, you do realize that she's like best friends with mom, not to mention like 20 years older than you." "10 years! She's 28, Sarah." "Okay, whatever. She's been changing your diapers like a toddler for the past few days. You really think she's in love with you?" "Shut up!" I said. "Tommy, I'm your sister. Its my job to bring you back to reality when you've got your head in the clouds." she said. "Whatever, look, just please don't say anything to her, okay?" "Fine, my lips are sealed. I'm going to IHOP with Courtney. Just promise me you won't get your hopes up about this? I really don't get that kind of a vibe from Miss Collins. I'm not trying to be mean I just think she knows if she can get you to relax a little, then she'll be changing fewer diapers." "Thanks for your opinion. Not like I asked for it or anything." I said. "Just stay dry today, bro." she said, walking out of her room. The whole conversation with my sister had left me feeling pretty disgruntled. That, and the fact that I was still wearing my soggy, wet diaper. It wasn't what she said so much as the way she said it. I guess she had been happy for me when I was so close to getting out of diapers. Part of it was probably selfish. She must have been looking forward to having friends over for sleep overs and stuff again. I sometimes forgot that having an older brother still in diapers could be almost as embarrassing for her as it was for me. ALMOST being the key word there. Sarah hadn't really accused me of wetting myself on purpose but she seemed close. I guess I couldn't blame her. Some of my frustration must have been tied to the fact that I really was feeling guilty for peeing my pants on purpose on Thursday night. That move got me into the mess I was in now. On the other hand, if I hadn't had that accident, Miss Collins might not have been so nice to me. If my D.R.I. was over, I might have even gone out with my friends last night. As embarrassing as it was to admit, my D.R.I. had been a big part of the sympathy that I had been getting from my 8th grade teacher. As Sarah left the house, I slowly walked into the kitchen to find Miss Collins washing some dishes. She had a nice looking pair of tight, tan khaki pants on and a black button down blouse. Best of all, her straight golden hair hung down around her shoulders. "Well good afternoon! I knew you wouldn't be able to sleep ALL day. You must had a long week, huh?" she said. "Yeah." I said, pulling my t shirt down over my soggy diaper. I really hated having to confess to a wet diaper twice in one day. "You want something to eat?" she asked. "No." I said. "You're not hungry? You feeling okay?" she asked. "Yeah... um, fine I guess. Its just that... I um..." "What is it, sweetie?" she asked. I had to find the words. I had to tell her. Once I told her, I would be done with it. I could get changed and I would keep my diaper dry for the rest of the day. In fact, this would probably be the last time she ever changed my diaper. I had to get it over with. "I had an accident." I whimpered. "Oh, sweetie, I'm sorry. I guess you really did have a long week, huh?" I nodded. "I guess I'm just stressed with finals coming up and... everything." "I understand, sweetie, I've had stressful weeks too. You looked exhausted when I changed you this morning. I'm just glad you got a good night's rest... or a good morning's rest I guess. Come on. Lets get you changed." she said, taking my hand again. As we walked up the stairs, I tried to push my conversation with Sarah out of my head. What did she know about Miss Collins anyway? She barely even knew her. And it wasn't like she knew much about relationships either. Sarah never had a serious boyfriend for more than 2 months. Whatever. While it was true Miss Collins had been changing my diaper, the firm pat on the butt she gave seemed pretty affectionate. Not to mention stroking my hair and kissing me goodnight last night. I sat down on the towel on my bed with a sigh. Miss Collins pulled out a dry diaper and gathered up my supplies before walking over to the bed. As she knelt down, I could almost make out a pair of pink underwear with a blue waistband peeking up from the back of her khaki pants but my attention was quickly drawn away from her butt as she turned towards me and began unfolding one of my large, crinkling disposable diapers. Sarah's words came flooding back. Maybe I was being too casual about being back in diapers? She was right. I'd be wearing these things ALL DAY long. It would be the first whole day I spent in diapers since I was 5 years old. My heart began pounding as my eyes met with hers. She just gave me a small smile before gently and slowly pushing me onto my back. RIP! RIP! With that, the diaper change began. I grabbed my legs and she slid the wet diaper out from under me. The cold caress of the baby wipes got me once again. I bit my lip as she slowly worked her way up, delicately running the wipes over my balls. As luck would have it, I quickly began to get excited again. I tried to think of something else but it was no use. The tickling of the baby powder and her smooth palms rubbing it into my butt cheeks was awesome. "Okay, put your butt down for me." she said slipping the new diaper under me. When I finally sat down on my diaper, my excitement was obvious. I closed my eyes knowing I was standing fully at attention... and Miss Collins knew it. After a few long seconds where neither of us said a word, I finally opened my eyes. Miss Collins was looking straight down at me. Once again, she had that same familiar smile on her face. Not a big smile. It was as if she was trying to contain her laughter. What was so funny about my situation. "I um... I'm sorry..." I said, looking up at her, feeling so helpless. "This seems like its getting to be a... bigger problem every time we change you." "I know, I'm sorry I just-" "Shhhh." she said, putting one finger over my lips. "You have nothing to apologize for." she said. She then began stroking my hair again. "Shhhh. Just relax, sweetie. Close your eyes." she said. I did as I was told. I wanted to beg her to stop stroking my hair. It wasn't exactly helping my... 'excitement' "Keep your eyes closed.... relax... take a deep breath." I did as I was told, exhaling with a sigh. I heard her opening a plastic container. It sounded like it was the baby wipes. But she continued to stroke my hair. I flinched a little, feeling the cold wipes on my balls again, then moving slowly up my shaft. My heart started pounding. "Hush, sweetie. Just relax..." I heard her say. She grasped my shaft through the cold baby wipes in her hand. It felt great. I closed my eyes more tightly as I felt her moving her hand up and down, all the while her hand still on my forehead. I couldn't control myself. I came explosively. I breathed a huge sigh of relief but kept my eyes closed. I laid on the bed for several seconds unable to think. I heard Miss Collins get up.... just as I was about to open my eyes, I flinched as I felt the cold wipes on my tummy. "Shhhh. I'm just getting you cleaned up, honey." I heard her say. With a quick sprinkle of powder on my front, she pulled the diaper closed and taped it snugly shut. I open my eyes. The room seemed so bright. As I squinted, I could see Miss Collins standing there, wiping off her hands with a few baby wipes and rolling her sleeves back down. We made eye contact briefly and she smiled at me. Embarrassed, I closed my eyes again. "Okay, sweetie, you can relax in here as long as you like. Just don't go back to sleep, okay?" I felt her tussle my hair again.

I yawned and stretched as I slowly began opening my eyes. It was morning. Glancing at the clock on my nightstand, I knew I would have to get up and get ready for school soon. I thought about going back to sleep before my alarm rang but I was already awake. As my eyes adjusted to the morning sunlight, I began to remember what happened the night before. At first, I tried to tell myself that it was all a bad dream but as I became more awake, I remembered that it was very real. I guess the silver lining was that she didn't really seem mad about it. I sighed, remembering that Miss Collins would be at my house yet another night and I would be in a diaper once again. Instantly, I remembered the thing around my waist and moved my hand down to check myself. As I sat up in bed, I could feel I was still dry. TOTALLY dry. I smiled slightly. If nothing else, I could start my day off right by showing Miss Collins that my accident last night was a fluke- that I wasn't some helpless baby who had accidents all the time or even NEEDED to wear these dumb things. I climbed out of bed and began walking downstairs, being careful to pull my shirt down to cover my diaper... I knew Miss Collins would have to look at it to confirm it was dry but I didn't want her seeing me diapered for a second longer than she had to. I looked down the hallway but I didn't see her. The guest bedroom door was open though so she must have been awake. "Miss Collins?" I asked hesitantly "In here." I heard her voice say. I slowly walked down the hall to find her standing in the bathroom, staring into the mirror, doing some finishing touches on her make up. She was wearing a white turtle neck and a pair of tight jeans. Her golden blonde hair looked as beautiful as ever hanging around her shoulders. The bathroom door was open but I poked my head around the corner trying to hide what was below my waist. For a moment, she seemed to ignore me, staring straight into the mirror focused on her make up. She then put her supplies into a small bag and zipped it closed before turning to me with a friendly smile. "Good morning. How'd you sleep?" she asked. "Oh, uh, fine. You?" I said. "Just fine, your guest bed is really comfy. So... did you keep your diaper dry last night?" she asked. "Um, yeah." I said. "Lets see." she said stepping out of the bathroom. I slowly and awkwardly lifted by t shirt so she could see my diaper. She stared at it for a second or two and then, to my surprise, she felt the outside covering of my diaper before sliding two fingers along the perimeter of my diaper's leg band. As her fingers grazed my bare thigh, I got goosebumps. It tickled a little but, more than that, it was just awkward. It couldn't have lasted more than 5 seconds but it felt like a lot longer. "Okay, you're all dry... just toss that in your diaper genie when you take it off, okay?" she said matter of factly. I nodded, turning to walk back to my room. I don't know what it was about her response that bothered me. There was a total lack of emotion there. I guess I just expected a "good job" or "congrats" or something. Part of the reason was that I guess I always pictured last night as being my final night of D.R.I. so, I guess I always pictured that morning would be kind of a celebratory atmosphere as if Miss Collins would say "good job!" or "no more diapers for you!" or something... and I guess, after last night, there would be no reason for her to show any enthusiasm. It was like she had said, 'you did what you were supposed to do' and there was no reason for encouragement. "Tommy!" she hollered as I began going up the stairs. "What?" "I'm heading to school in 15 minutes. If you don't mind being a little early for your first class, I could give you a ride. Its right on my way." "Yeah.... sure." I said. "Okay, good. But you need to be ready in 15 minutes, okay?" I nodded. I really didn't want to spend anymore time with Miss Collins after last night but a ride to school was too good to pass up. I didn't have a car. I ripped the tapes open and tossed by old diaper into the diaper genie. Even when I was dry, my mom didn't like me wearing the same diaper 2 nights in a row. The tapes wore out, the fit wasn't good enough, she had dozens of reasons why. Whatever. I pulled on a pair of red boxer briefs, trying to tell myself that TONIGHT when she diapered me, I'd have more dignity than I did with my whitey tighteys the previous night. I was a little annoyed by the fact that I still smelled a little like baby powder. Miss Collins had used a lot when she changed me last night. I could feel the particles in my underwear. It was strange. I thought about showering but there wasn't enough time. I climbed into the passenger seat of Miss Collins car and we left. I didn't say much to her. I couldn't bare to look at her, let alone talk to her after what happened last night. For a second, I thought about telling her I'd wet my diaper on purpose. I thought about telling her that I'd just been embarrassed about her seeing me naked again. I thought about begging her not to tell my mom about what happened. I clung to some distant hope a confession like that might really make last night my LAST NIGHT of D.R.I. The worst part about it was that, even if I said all those things, she might not even believe me! She might think it was just a ploy to get out of wearing diapers again tonight. I wrestled with the idea for a while before finally deciding not to tell her. Even if she believed me, she would probably be mad. After all I peed in my diaper on purpose when I could have easily made it to the bathroom and then SHE had to change my gross wet diaper. Yeah, she would DEFINITELY be mad if she knew. In a strange sort of way, I was actually better off letting her think it was an accident. At least now she had some sympathy for me. It would probably be a lot better for her to think I was just a kid with a tiny bladder that I couldn't always control rather than a weirdo who wet himself on purpose. "TGIF, right?" she said with a warm smile as she pulled up to the high school. "Oh... yeah... Friday..." I mumbled. "I've got a little work to do but I should be back at your house by 3:30, okay?" "Okay." "Have a good day." she said as I got out of the car and grabbed my backpack. School was boring and uneventful as usual. I was late for my second class because I had to run to the bathroom. Typical. It was worth it though because I really had to pee and I wasn't going to risk having an accident while I was wide awake... at least not a second time! I was dreading going home but I knew that Sarah would be home and hopefully that would make it less awkward. Plus, we would probably use the money mom left to go out to eat. No complaints there! I saw Sarah in the hall just before my last class. "Hey how was the meet?" I asked. "Fine, how was last night?" Sarah asked. "Don't ask." I said. "Oh, come on! It couldn't have been that bad. What happened? Did you embarrass yourself in front of your one true love?" she said with a giggle. "What?" I asked suspiciously. I had never told anyone I had a crush on Miss Collins in 8th grade... or the fact that I still did. "I'm just kidding, Tommy." "Yeah... but... why did you call her that?" "I dunno... because you like her? Duh." Sarah said it as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. "How did you-" "Come on, Tommy its so obvious. You always talked about how great her class was. You totally started blushing when you saw her at the Christmas party last year. And I wasn't crazy about her staying with us either and I totally agree with your point that we're adults and stuff but you just pitched such a fit when you found out." "That was just because I didn't want her to know about my di.... I mean... you know." I said, lowering my voice to make sure no one else in the halls heard me. "Whatever. You're crushing on her and... its cute." said Sarah with another giggle. I sighed, knowing there was no way to deny it. "Wait, does mom know that I... you know... liked her?" I asked. "Yeah, she knows. Look, I gotta get to class. I'll see you when I get home." Before I could say anything else, Sarah took off. I couldn't believe it. If my mom knew, then she might have told Miss Collins. THAT would be embarrassing. But even if she did tell Miss Collins, it probably would have been years ago. When I was an 8th grader, she probably would have just laughed it off. Still, if thats what she thought now, I'd be mortified. She hugged me yesterday when she came in the front door... so she couldn't have felt too awkward. I hoped Sarah wouldn't be going out with her friends tonight. It wasn't that I really needed the company. With D.R.I. I got used to staying on home on Friday nights... it was better than risking my friends finding out about my diapers. But I wanted Sarah there tonight because I just didn't want to be left alone with Miss Collins again. As I walked home, I pondered what this night might have in store for me. "Hello!" I shouted as I walked into my house. There was no answer. I sat down on the living room floor and plugged in my X box. It was the weekend and I had to do something to take my mind off of all the thoughts, anxieties, and possibilities that were swirling around in my head. Then I heard the front door open. "Sarah?" I said. "Yeah! Its me." she hollered. I tried to tell myself to relax. Miss Collins wouldn't be back for at least 20 minutes. A game of 'Halo' helped to take my mind off things as I stared at my TV screen. Sarah must have gone to her room. Whatever. I bit my lip as I heard the front door open again, knowing exactly who it was. "Oh, hey, how was your day?" I heard Miss Collins ask. "Fine." I said, trying to keep my eyes fixed on the TV screen. "Is your sister home?" she asked. "Yeah." Just then, my sister walked out into the living room. "Hey, Miss Collins." said Sarah. "Hi Sarah, I haven't seen you in ages. How was your meet?" asked Miss Collins as she leaned in for a friendly hug. "Oh it was fine. Did you guys have fun hanging around here last night?" "Um... yeah... we managed okay... didn't we, Tommy?" "Yeah." I muttered, trying to ignore them as I focused on my game. Miss Collins then spoke a little quieter, pulling Sarah aside. It wasn't like I couldn't hear her but I think she knew I wasn't paying much attention to the two of them anyway. "The thing is... Tommy had a little accident last night." "Really?" said Sarah, sounding surprised. "Yeah." "I'm sorry, Tommy. That sucks." I didn't respond. "He was doing so well." Sarah continued. "I know... but I kind of wanted to have a little talk with Tommy about that so... do you think you could give us a little privacy?" "Oh, yeah, sure." said Sarah. "I do wanna catch up with you later though." said Miss Collins with a smile. "Tommy?" she said putting her hand on my shoulder. "What?" I said, eyes still fixed on the TV. "Could you pause your game for a second?" "Whats up?" I said. I was still in the middle of a level and I didn't want to pause it unless I absolutely had to. Plus, I didn't want to have to look her in the eye if I could avoid it. "Well, honey, I'd like your full attention." she said. "I'm listening." I said, desperate to avoid an awkward situation. "Tommy, do I have to unplug your game to get you to pay attention to me?" she said sternly. I sighed. There was no escape. I paused the game. "Thank you." she said. Turning to look at her, the first thing that caught my eye was the outline of her white bra through her shirt. It was barely visible but she was leaning right over me. She seemed to tower over me. "Why don't we have seat on the couch?" she said. I stood up and plopped down on the couch. She sat down next to me. "So I spoke to your mom today... I told her about your little accident last night." I just sighed. This was NOT what I wanted to talk about right now. It was the weekend. I just wanted to forget about D.R.I. for a few hours. I knew I screwed up but why did we have to dwell on it? "Your mom explained to me that you haven't wet yourself since you were 8 years old and it was a really rare occurrence. I told her we would take your temperature and make sure you weren't sick but your mom and I both agreed that, just to be sure, you should wear some protection." "Yeah... okay... whatever." I mumbled, staring at the ground. "Like I said last night, all I ask is that you be mature about this and be honest with me, okay?" "Yeah, okay." "So I want you to go upstairs, take off your pants and your underwear, and I'll be up to help you in a minute, okay?" "What? But its like 4 in the afternoon. Its the middle of the day." "I know, honey. And your mom told me to tell you that this isn't going to be a regular thing. Its just for today. And if you stay dry, you can go right back to getting ready at 7, okay? We just want you to be protected in case anything happens." "But... I'm wide awake!" I protested. "I know, honey, but you were wide last night too. And if you weren't protected, you could have really hurt the carpet or the furniture. Its just for tonight, okay?" "This is so unfair!" I whined. "Sweetie, its just a few extra hours wearing them. Its not a big deal. So I want you to show me how mature you can be about this. I want you to go upstairs, run and go potty, and meet me in your room, okay?" I couldn't believe this was happening. Last night, I thought I would be done with diapers for today. Now, there I was getting put into them in the middle of the day! "Tommy... I'm not gonna ask you again. I know you like to argue your point but I'm in charge tonight. You're a cute kid but you're really not making things easy for me." I sighed, sensing that same stern tone of voice that I had heard earlier. I knew she meant business. Challenging her or arguing with her would get me nowhere at this point.... it would only make me look like an immature kid throwing a tantrum. I couldn't do it. I slowly got up and walked toward the stairs. As I stood peeing in my bathroom toilet, I still couldn't believe it had come to this. I was about to be put in diapers in the middle of the day because my mom and my babysitter were worried that I would have an accident. Sure enough, when I walked into my room, Miss Collins was standing right there with a folded diaper in her hand. "Okay, you know the drill." she said. I slowly began unbuttoning my jeans and sliding them down. As I pulled my pants off, I noticed that Miss Collins wasn't even looking at me. She was staring at my supplies as she took out my baby powder and baby oil. I just stood there and watched her in disbelief as she unfolded my thick disposable diaper. "Well... what are you waiting for?" she said. I guess I must have looked kind of dumb standing there in my t shirt and boxer briefs. Everything was sitting on the bed, ready to go. It was too late for me to put on a baggier shirt. Even if I could have, I wouldn't have wanted Miss Collins to see me in just my underwear. True, she had already seen me half naked but standing in front of her in just my underwear would have been too weird. I pulled my t shirt down as I slipped off my underwear. "Hop up." she said patting the towel she had laid down on my bed. I laid down and slowly pulled my knees to my chest. I bit my lip, struggling not to get an erection as I felt her smooth hands rubbing in the baby oil... then the powder. "Okay... down." she said sliding the diaper underneath me. I breathed a sigh of relief as I sat my bare powdered butt down on the thick padding. My penis was only partially erect and it didn't stop her from quickly pulling the diaper closed, surrounding my genitals in the soft padding. She pulled the tapes into place one by one diapering me nice and snug. It was over. "Okay... all done." she said. I didn't move as I laid on my bed watching her put away my supplies. She then walked out of my room. I crawled up onto me and plopped down on my stomach, burying my face in my pillow. I laid in that position for several minutes... telling myself that I would stay like this for the rest of the day... the rest of the night... until Miss Collins left. After a few minutes, I heard Sarah and Miss Collins talking downstairs. I slowly got up and tiptoed toward my door. Trying to stay quiet in my bulky diaper was always a challenge. The rustling sound that it made with each step was always very loud. I just wanted to hear what they were talking about. I slowly and carefully sat down at the top of the stairs. "I had no idea... when you said he had an accident last night I just automatically thought that-" "I know, I was surprised too. I didn't want to embarrass your brother but I could tell he was walking funny and I knew your mom would at least want me to check him to make sure." "Yeah... well, I'm sure he'll be dry tonight." "I hope so. Your mom left us some money for dinner. I'd say we should go out but with Tommy's diapers... if he had to go, it would probably be impossible to untape him. It would probably be best to just order a pizza so he can stay close to the potty at all times, you know?" I had to stand up for myself at this point. I had already had pizza for lunch and I wanted a real meal at a real restaurant. Plus, leaving the house meant I'd be allowed to wear pants rather than walking around in my t shirt and diaper all night. I gave up on hiding at this point and began walking down the stairs. I knew that they heard the rustling of the plastic. Being in diapers usually meant that you could hear me coming a mile away. I pulled my shirt down as I walked into the living room, trying to look casual. "So what are we doing for dinner?" I asked. "Well, we were just talking about that. I think we'll order a pizza." said Miss Collins with a smile. "Ah, I had pizza for lunch. Can we go somewhere else?" I asked. "Well honey, if you need to use the potty while we're out, I won't be able to help you with your diaper. And I think after last night, it would be a good thing if you stayed where there is a potty nearby." "Well I can hold it for an hour." I said. "I don't know, honey." said Miss Collins. "Miss Collins, I know Tommy had an accident but he seems fine now and he's never had any problems holding it during the day. He'll be fine." said my sister, jumping in to defend me. Miss Collins was silent for a moment. She had a look on her face like she was deep in thought. "Are there any restaurants near your house, Sarah?" asked Miss Collins. "Yeah, theres an Italian place like 5 minutes away." chirped Sarah. "Well... okay." Sarah and I smiled. I think we both wanted more than just a pizza. "But Tommy, before we go, I want you to try and use the potty and then we'll find some pants for you, okay?" said Miss Collins. "But I don't have to go" I said. "Well... I'd like to try anyway... c'mon, I'll help you with your diaper. So Miss Collins led me back to my room. I laid down on my bed and she untaped my diaper. I awkwardly stood up, once again pulling my shirt down to cover myself. The whole thing was so stupid. Running around half naked like this was exactly what I'd been trying to avoid last night. So much for that. I told her I didn't have to go to the bathroom so I basically just stood there for a few seconds before flushing the toilet and turning on the sink, pretending to wash my hands. As I walked into my room, I saw Miss Collins kneeling down by my bed. A pair of shiny, light pink, satin panties peeked out above her tight jeans as she knelt down. I just stared at her butt for a moment. Without my loud diaper on, she hadn't heard me walk in. After a few seconds, she turned around and looked at me. "Well? What are you waiting for? C'mon, the sooner we get you taped up, the sooner we can go eat." she said. I nodded, walked over to the bed, laid down, and grabbed my knees. I sat my butt down on the diaper and she pulled it closed again, taping it shut, sealing my fate. "Where are my jeans?" I asked as I sat up. Miss Collins didn't answer. She must have taken them to the hamper after she diapered me. She opened my dresser and started looking through it. I guess I really had lost all privacy. Its not as if her seeing my clothes or underwear should have bothered me. She pulled out a pair of sweat pants and tossed them to me. "Can I wear my jeans?" I asked, desperate to conceal the sound of my diaper. "These are better. I know you never usually have accidents during the day but if we need to change you, these will be a lot easier." she said. A few times when I'd left the house after 7, I had worn jeans. They didn't totally eliminate the sound but they worked a lot better than sweat pants which wouldn't conceal anything. I sighed, not wanting to argue as I stepped into the sweats and slid them up around my puffy rear end. I couldn't believe it when I saw Miss Collins pull a new diaper out from its package and grab the tub of wipes as we walked out of the room. I looked around my neighborhood nervously as we walked to her car. I hoped no one would notice the items in her hand which she made no effort to conceal. Sarah grabbed the front seat and I rode in the back of the car. That was just the way I wanted it. I was still too shy to look at Miss Collins. She opened the back door and set the folded diaper on the back seat along with the baby wipes. So I got a firm reminder of my diapers as we drove to the restaurant. Luckily, it was a short trip. When we pulled into the parking lot, I took a deep breath as I got out of the car. While Sarah and Miss Collins didn't say anything, every step I took was accompanied with that familiarly loud rustling of plastic. I instantly regretted suggesting that we go out to eat. What if someone could tell that I was wearing a diaper? Every other time I went out in public with a diaper on, I had studied my butt in the mirror before leaving. A pair of baggy jeans made it impossible to see the bulge under my clothes, even though my diaper still made a little sound. And it was always at night too. That was an added bonus. NOW, not only was the sound excruciatingly loud but I didn't even get a chance to look at my butt. Maybe there was a bulge underneath? It was broad daylight and there was nothing to hide behind. Yeah... going out was really a bad idea. I tried to tell myself that there was literally NOTHING I could do about it now but that was of little comfort. I just wanted to sit down at our table. A friendly waitress grabbed out menus and took us to our table. Luckily, the music in the restaurant was pretty loud so my diaper wasn't as easy to hear. I tried to look nonchalant even when the waitress glanced back at me. She must have heard the sound but I'm not sure if she knew it was coming from me. Thankfully, she didn't say anything. My heart was pounding by the time we sat down. CLOSE CALL. I thought I was safe after sitting down at the table. So much for that! Another awkward moment came as we ordered. "I'll have a doctor pepper." I said. "Honey, I don't think thats a good idea." said Miss Collins. "Why not?" I asked absent mindedly. "I think you know why not." she said. My heart instantly sank as this awkward exchange took place right in front of our young waitress. "Just water" I said, eager to leave it at that. We enjoyed our meals and, for a moment, I even forgot about what was under my clothes as I devoured a delicious chicken pasta. As luck would have it, as we finished the last of our food, the urge to pee began sneaking up on me. I suddenly wished I had tried to pee when we were back at the house. Now I'd have to wait. I'd been quiet most of the night and Miss Collins had been caught up talking with my sister. I didn't pay much attention to what they were saying but I was getting anxious to leave. At least the ride home would be short, I told myself. I didn't want to reveal that I had to pee until we got home but I couldn't help but look around for our waitress. When was she going to bring the check? I smiled when, after what seemed like FOREVER, she finally came back with the check. Miss Collins said 'thanks' but she seemed to caught up talking to Sarah to pay much attention to the check. I couldn't wait forever. I figured, this time, honesty was the best policy. "Uh... Miss Collins." "What is it, sweetie?" "I um... have to go to the bathroom." I said quietly. "Oh... okay, sure, absolutely. Let me just pay." she said reaching into her purse to pull out her billfold. She quickly counted out the money and put it down. With that, we all got up and walked out. I cringed hoping on one heard my diaper as we walked out of the restaurant and back to the car. As luck would have it, there were 2 huge speed bumps straight ahead as we drove away. Miss Collins slowed down for them as much as humanly possible. BUMP! I managed to hold on as we went over the first one. The second one was too much. A small squirt of pee escaped into my diaper. I quickly thrust my hands between my legs with a gasp. I made eye contact with Miss Collins as she looked back at me through the rearview mirror. "You okay?" she asked. "Yeah... fine... just... gotta go." I said. "Okay, sweetie, just hang on. We'll be home in 5 minutes." I kept telling myself it wasn't a full blown accident. I barely peed at all and it was instantly absorbed into my diaper. I felt totally dry now. It definitely wasn't enough to show up in a diaper check. Still... I had to hold on. "My friend Krista texted me and wants to hang out... she said she'd give me a ride. Is that okay?" asked Sarah. "Absolutely but your curfew is 11:30 so don't think you can stay out any later just because your mom's gone." said Miss Collins. "Okay, fine... how bout you, big brother? You're not gonna get too bored without me tonight, are you?" asked Sarah glancing back at me. I wanted to beg my sister to stay. I hated the idea of being alone with Miss Collins again but I couldn't say anything with her in the car. Maybe I could pull her aside and ask her to stay when we got home. I was actually looking forward to hanging out with Sarah. She could be a pain sometimes but we really did get along better than the average brother and sister. Once in a while she would stay home with me on Fridays and watch TV with me. I think she felt sorry for me having to stay home in diapers every night. D.R.I. really killed my social life. I tried to hold on as we hit every single red light. The 5 minute car ride was inching closer to 10 minutes with all the rush hour traffic. As we turned into my neighborhood, I lost my fight. My diaper quickly began swelling as it flooded with warmth. I squirmed and tried crossing my legs but it didn't do any good. "Are you okay, Tommy?" asked Miss Collins, looking back at me in the rearview mirror again. "Uh... yeah..." I said nervously. "Just hold on, sweetie, we're almost home." she said. 'Too late' I thought. Miss Collins pulled into the driveway to make sure I'd be that much closer to the house. She quickly hopped out of the car and ran over to unlock the front door. Sarah slowly got out of the car, paying no attention to me. She was still texting. I was glad she went inside. I didn't want her seeing me like this. I just sat in the car staring at the floor as if to deny the reality of my situation... I hadn't even taken off my seatbelt yet. Miss Collins quickly noticed and walked back over to the car, opening the back door. "Tommy, c'mon, lets get you untaped so you can run and go potty." she said. I said nothing. "Sweetie, whats the matter?" she asked. "I um... uh... kind of... already went." I said quietly, still staring at the floor of the car. "Oh... honey, what happened?" she asked. "I dunno. I just... I held it as long as I could and..." I really felt like crying at this point. I didn't know what to do. "Sweetie, its okay... you're not in trouble... it was... it was an accident.... come on, come inside." she said. I slowly got out of the car and, to my surprise, Miss Collins wrapped her arms around me and gave me a big hug. With the heels she was wearing, she seemed extra tall. I rested my head on her shoulder. Her perfume smelled incredible. I didn't want to let go. I couldn't believe this beautiful women was holding me in her arms... and there I was... standing there, on the verge of tears, in a very soggy diaper. I quickly tried to regain my composure. As badly as I wanted to, I actually didn't shed a single tear. "I'm not mad, honey. You were honest with me and you told me when you had to go. It was an accident." I nodded. "Come on... lets get you changed." she said, taking my hand and leading me into the house. As she led me up the stairs, part of me resented her... but the other part of me really enjoyed the feeling of holding her hand. Part of me didn't want to let go. In her other hand, she carried with her the clean diaper and baby wipes that she had taken with us. When we arrived in my room, she let go of my hand and walked over to my dresser. She picked up the baby powder and knelt down in front of me. "Just let me take care of everything... its okay." she said gently pushing my shoulders back until I was laying down. I closed my eyes as I felt her ripping the tapes and opening my diaper. "Legs." she said. I grabbed my legs. She slid the soggy garment out from underneath me. I flinched a little, feeling the ice cold wipes on my butt... then on my balls. It was too much. The tickling of the baby powder followed by the feeling of her smooth hands rubbing it in was just too much for me. By the time I sat my butt down on the diaper, I was fully erect. I opened my eyes and saw Miss Collins looking down at me with an awkward look on her face. It wasn't disgust necessarily. It wasn't anger. In fact, she looked like she might be trying to contain laughter. She was holding the front of the diaper in her hands but made no move to pull it closed. I was mortified. "Um... sweetie, I know you're an 18 year old boy and... this is... natural but um..." Just then, she was interrupted by the sound of my sister shouting. "Krista's here! I'm gonna head out." she said. Miss Collins walked out of my room and shouted back to her. "Okay but remember, 11:30. I'm gonna stay up to make sure you're home on time." she said. "Okay, no problem. Thanks, Miss Collins!" Luckily, my erection was beginning to subside. When she came back into my room, Miss Collins took note of this and quickly pulled my diaper closed taping it up snugly again. "See? Don't you feel better now that you're dry again." she said with a smile. I just sighed. "Okay, well, I'm gonna check my email real quick. I'll be downstairs." she said, leaving my room. I crawled further up onto my bed, plopping down on my stomach again. This time, I definitely wasn't leaving my room! Miss Collins would probably want to check my diaper or something next time she saw me. Who could blame her? 2 accidents in 2 days- while I was wide awake. At this point, it must have been like caring for a toddler. Closing my eyes, I thought back to how it felt to be in her arms... the smell of her perfume... the precious glimpses I saw of her underwear. She was so sexy. I started massaging the front of my diaper again. Doing this helped me feel a little better until my hand cramped up. The padding of my diaper was so thick, it was impossible to get any real enjoyment out of it. After a minute or so, I just gave up. All this tension and no way to relieve it. I sighed, burying my face in my pillow again. It was too early to go to bed but all I wanted to do was end this day! Just then, I heard footsteps on the stairs. I kept my face in my pillow. I heard a knock on the doorframe... Miss Collins hadn't bothered to shut the door when she left. "Little early for bed isn't it?" she said. "I wanna be alone." I said in a muffled voice. I was caught off guard when I felt Miss Collins sitting down on the bed next to me. She put her hand on my shoulder. "Come on, Tommy. Don't let this ruin your night. It was just an accident." I said nothing. I just wanted her to leave. I couldn't bare the thought of her sitting so close to me. And I knew that my shirt wasn't long enough to cover my diapered butt. She most likely had a crystal clear view of my puffy rear end. She then began gently stroking my back. "Its gonna be a boring Friday night for both of us if you spend all night in your room pouting." she said. I said nothing. She continued stroking my back. "Now Tommy... I know what teenage boys do when they're alone in their rooms but... you have company tonight and I think your time would be better spent doing something that we can both enjoy. C'mon. Lets watch a movie. I'll let you pick." It took me a second to process this last comment. Did she know what I had been doing? My bedroom door had been open the entire time. She must have heard the sound of my diaper rustling when I was massaging myself. But how could she possibly know what I was doing just by hearing that sound? Maybe she didn't really KNOW anything... maybe she was talking about something else. Either way, it was embarrassing to think, on top of everything else, she KNEW what I had been doing... or trying to do. With a sigh, I rolled over, pulling my t shirt down over my diaper. Miss Collins gently grabbed my hand. "Sweetie, you're gonna stretch out your shirt if you keep doing that. I already know you wear diapers, you don't have to be so nervous all the time. I know this might be hard for you to believe but I don't see you any differently. Diapers are just there to protect you just in case... for days like today. Your mom told me she took you to the doctor. As far as I'm concerned, wearing diapers for your accidents isn't any different from wearing a bandaid if you have a cut." "Could we... talk about something else?" "Sure, sweetie. What movie do you wanna watch?" she asked. "I don't know. Maybe you should pick." I said. "Okay but I'm warning you, it might be a chick flick. Your mom and Sarah have quite a collection down there." "Whatever" I said sitting up on my bed. "Come on." she said. I reluctantly followed her downstairs and plopped down on the couch. After the comment she made earlier, I couldn't just stay in my room. I caught another glimpse of her satin panties as she knelt down to put the DVD into the player. She then turned around and looked right at me. "What are you looking at?" she asked with a small smirk on her face. "Nothing... just the... TV" I said awkwardly. She stood up and pulled up her tight jeans slightly causing her underwear to disappear before sitting down on the couch next to me. She looked at me for a moment. "What?" I said. "What kind of conditioner do you use on your hair?" she asked. "Oh I, uh, usually just use shampoo." I said. Then, to my surprise, she reached out and stroked my hair a little. "Well it always looks so soft every time I see it. I bet the girls at your school love it." she said with a smile. "I uh... I guess." "Oh, come on. I bet you have lots of cute girls after you." she said. "Not really." "Do you have a girlfriend?" "No." I said. "Really? Thats a surprise. You're a cute kid" she said, tussling my hair a little. I wasn't sure what she was doing. I suspected she was just saying all this to give me a little ego boost. After all, it had been a rough day for me. But part of me wanted to think that maybe it was genuine. Her touch was so tender. The feeling of her stroking my hair was amazing. Talking to her, I forgot all about my accident earlier and the awkward change... I couldn't believe how relaxed she seemed. I would have thought she'd be running for the door after everything that had happened.

What was the title of your story, Pins? I'd love to read it! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Relieved that she was gone, I laid back on my bed and stared at the ceiling. Damn, even going from sitting to laying down caused the plastic to make a sound. I was so ready to be done wearing these. 'Only a few more hours' I told myself. I laid still for a moment, trying for a second to forget the garment I was wearing. By now, I should have been used to it but I wasn't. I finally took a deep breath, got off my bed, and walked over to my computer. I checked my email and logged on to facebook. No new messages. I then wondered if Miss Collins had a profile. Curious, I typed the name "Brooke Collins"... I wonder if she would let me call her brooke? I'd been calling her Miss Collins all night out of habit. Her picture showed up and I sent her a friend request. What harm could it do? She had been extremely friendly all night and even called me her favorite student. In a weird way, Sarah's words last night were kind of comforting. If Miss Collins had always known about my bedwetting, then coming over tonight probably didn't sound strange at all. If my mom had already been telling her about my diapers, then the news wasn't shocking at all... just common knowledge. And she'd been so friendly. I guess I should have suspected she knew. She always seemed so eager to give me a hall pass whenever I asked to go to the restroom in class. For a moment, I got excited about tomorrow night. It would be Friday and I'd finally be out of diapers... Miss Collins would still be staying at my house. I sighed when I remembered Sarah would be home and I probably wouldn't get the chance to spend any time alone with Miss Collins. Sure, I was sure that, as a 28 year old women who had just diapered me, she had no interest. I had no illusions. But still, this evening hadn't been all bad. I really never dreamed that we'd eat dinner together or hang out for the evening just the two of us. I then looked down noticing that a slight erection had made a small but almost noticeable tent through the thick padding of my diaper. I tried to massage the front of the garment a little bit, trying to ignore the rustling sound of the plastic covering. The thick padding always made it difficult. So much so that I actually hadn't tried it in a while... especially when I was wetting and my mom would change me in the morning. I'd be mortified at the thought that she would see any evidence of... anything I did. But now, on my last night of D.R.I., in the privacy of my own room. Why not relieve a little stress? I began rubbing the front of my diaper a little more and even moved my hips back and forth a little. Just then, without warning, my bedroom door swung open. I froze, totally still. Miss Collins stood there in the doorway, knocking twice on the door frame. But what was the point if she had already opened the door? "Hows it going?" she asked. "Oh... uh... fine." I said nervously, trying to pretend that I was just working on the computer. "Yeah? You okay?" she asked. "Oh... uh, yeah... fine." I said. "You didn't.... I mean, you're still dry, right?" said Miss Collins, almost unsure about even asking the question in the first place. "Can I see your diaper?" she asked. "Uh, sure." I said, turning my chair and lifting my shirt a little. "Okay, cool. I'm sorry Tommy. I know you're wide awake. I don't know why I even asked that. I'm sorry. You just had this look when I walked in like... deer in the headlights, you know?" "You just... startled me... sorry." "No, I'm sorry. I'll knock next time. Anyways, I'm sure your mom didn't buy your family that giant flatscreen so you could mope around in your room all night and be anti-social. So if you don't pick something out to watch in the next 5 minutes, I'm gonna start watching. Deal?" "Oh, uh, sure... I'll be down in a second." I breathed another sigh of relief as she walked out. She still seemed friendly as ever... she essentially invited me to hang out with her. Still... I couldn't escape from the horrible thought that she knew, or had even seen what I was doing. She must have heard the rustling of the plastic. You could hear THAT from downstairs practically. But did she actually know what I'd been doing? One thing was certain. I was too nervous and embarrassed to stay in my room. While I didn't want her to see me in my current outfit, I'd had enough surprises for one night. Watching TV for a bit and going to bed sounded just like the boring evening I had planned on for my last night of D.R.I. I was relieved to find that she wasn't in the living room. I plopped down on the couch and turned on the TV. I pulled my baggy t shirt between my legs to obscure my diaper. Eventually, she emerged from the kitchen with a coffee cup in her hand. But coffee this late at night seemed like an odd choice. "Watcha drinking?" I asked. "Just a cup of tea. I'd offer you one but... you know your mom's rules." she said sitting down on the couch next to me. No fluids after 8. Yep. Those were my mom's rules alright. Damn, I actually thought that I could make it through the rest of the night without another reference to my diapers or my bedwetting. How wrong I was. "Are you warm enough?" she asked. "Yeah, fine." I said. "Okay well, I turned up the heat for you just in case. I didn't want you to get too cold." I sighed and said "thanks". Another reference to my diapers... or at least my lack of pants. Still, it was thoughtful of her to do it. It did feel pretty comfortable in the living room. "Do you like Animal Planet?" she asked, since that was the channel I ended up on. "Yeah." I said... their wildlife documentaries were pretty cool. "Really? Me too. Actually, I really enjoy any kind of documentaries. But this show with the prairie dogs is cute." Self conscious again, I wondered if choosing a 'cute' program in my current state was the wisest thing to do. Can you tell I was second guessing myself a little bit too much? At the next commercial, I searched the TV guide for anything else for us to watch. Miss Collins seemed very relaxed. She put her feet up on the coffee table and sipped her tea. She didn't seem to care if I changed the channel. She did once request that we watch an episode of 'Greys Anatomy'. It was already in progress and, eager to please, I turned it on. We made some small talk about our favorite shows but nothing big. Really, we were just hanging out. I was glad she was sitting next to me. Sure, when you're wearing only a diaper and a t shirt, you're self conscious about ANYONE sitting that close to you but the upshot is they won't actually see anything since they're usually looking straight ahead. I guess its comforting to know that no one can get a look at my diaper, unless they turn their head. And if they turn their head, I'll be able to catch it out the corner of my eye. My real problem was the niggling feeling that I had to pee. I guess I drank too much water at the restaurant. Even without soda, caffeine, or fluids after 8 my tiny bladder still managed to fill up. I was resolved to hold it for a while. I was actually okay at holding it during the daytime. I thought that, despite my current outfit, my embarrassing moments were behind me at this point. But asking to get out of my diaper would no doubt force me to experience yet another 'diaper change'... or pretty much the same thing. She'd see me naked again. She'd tape up my diaper again. If I waited until she went to bed, I could take off my diaper myself but there was no telling when that would be. She was still sitting comfortably, sipping her tea. I glanced at her briefly, but not for long enough to draw any attention to myself. I just stared at her ankles. Her long, navy blue skirt covered most of her legs... but her smooth, beautiful ankles were uncovered. But I had to focus. What if Miss Collins liked to stay up late? If she staid on the couch until midnight, there would be no way I'd be able to hold it for that long. Of course, I WAS wearing a diaper. I could always use it and get rid of the diaper later. I could put a dry one on myself and she'd never be the wiser. Really, such a plan wasn't that risky. Miss Collins already seemed confident that I wasn't a bed wetter any longer. She even said that if she were in charge, I wouldn't be wearing these stupid things! So as long as I got rid of the wet diaper or hid it carefully, I'd have her convinced. Unlike my mom, she didn't seem that skeptical of me. Still... this plan was a last resort. There was no way I was going to use my diaper if I could avoid it. Miss Collins was, after all, sitting right next to me! What if she looked at me while I was wetting or saw my squirm? This night had been embarrassing enough. There was no way I was going to risk her catching me right in the middle of wetting my diaper on purpose! So I stayed seated, doing my best to hold on and, more importantly, make sure I didn't draw any attention to my current predicament. Then Miss Collins asked a question that, at first, made me a tad nervous. "There's a bathroom down that hall right?" she asked. "Oh... uh, yeah, first door on the right." I said. She then got up off the couch. I sighed, jealous of easy it was for her to go to the bathroom. I would never take going to the bathroom in my own house for granted after tonight. As she disappeared into the hall, I suddenly realized that this might be the break I'd been waiting for... a moment of privacy for myself. I got up off the couch and tip toed over towards the hall. My diaper still made a little sound, but I didn't think she could hear it from inside the bathroom. I listened to make sure that she hadn't just gone into the bathroom to fix her hair or something. My bladder was full and I needed to know that I had at least a little time. Hearing the trickling sound of her peeing, I realized I had time. But it was now or never. She showed no signs of going to bed anytime soon. I immediately started peeing. I pressed both hands against the front of my diaper. It was hard to get a trickle going at first but, after I did, I got a steady stream to follow. I rarely peed in my diaper on purpose. A few nights, waking up already wet, I'd been lazy and gone in my diaper because I didn't want to get out of bed. But now, standing there in my living room, it felt very strange. Feeling warm urine trickling over my balls, I stopped for a moment... afraid of leaking. I lifted my shirt and ran my hand over my diaper. All dry, on the outside at least. Hearing the sink in the hall bathroom, I knew she must have been washing her hands. A few more squirts into my swollen, warm diaper and I was finished. The outside still felt all dry. I breathed a sigh of relief and slowly and carefully sat down on the couch, pulling my shirt down to ensure that 90 percent of my diaper was covered. As I heard the bathroom door open, I tried to look nonchalant and relaxed. I just stared at the TV. Miss Collins didn't seem to notice that anything was out of the ordinary. I told myself that I was in the clear, knowing that my diaper was almost totally covered. Even my mom, the diaper expert, wouldn't have been able to tell if I was wet or dry. Miss Collins surely wouldn't notice. I watched her as she leaned over, placing her empty cup on the coffee table and picking up her cell phone. I glanced down, seeing the waistband of a pair of light purple panties peek out from above the back of her skirt. I felt excited and disappointed at the same time. I guess, in 8th grade, I had always pictured that she wore some kind of sexy lingerie or skimpy thongs or something. Not the boring pair of granny panties or briefs or whatever she had on. I don't know why I expected her underwear to be any more seductive than her outerwear. For a beautiful women, she was very modest in the was she dressed. But who was I to judge her? I was, after all, wearing a diaper.... a very wet diaper. For some reason, at that moment, I felt my heart sink into my stomach. I don't know why but I just felt so vulnerable... so little. Here was this beautiful, mature women... practically here to 'babysit' me for the night. I'd felt so adult eating dinner with a 28 year old women... yet there I was... sitting on my couch in a t shirt and a soaked diaper... staring at her underwear. If she had known about my diaper and seen me the way I was... she would have seen that I hadn't grown up all that much since my 8th grade year. No... that didn't describe how I was feeling. With the soggy feeling between my legs, I felt more like I was 4 years old again... still in diapers... dreading that someone might find out I was wet. Hopefully I wouldn't have to be wet for too much longer though. Despite the regret I was now feeling about the state of my diaper, I kept telling myself that I was almost to the finish line. I could go to bed soon. It was getting late. After a few minutes, Miss Collins stood up and stretched. "Well, its getting late. I'm going to shower and go to bed. And since its a school night, I think YOU should start heading to bed too." "Yeah... okay." I said agreeing with her. She picked up the remote and turned off the TV. I yawned, trying to kill a few seconds before she left the room. "Okay, well, come find me when you wake up tomorrow so I can make sure you're all dry, okay?" "Okay." I said, already feeling guilty about the current state of my diaper. "Sleep tight." she said as she began to walk out of the room. My heart was beating out of my chest at this point. My mom usually checked my diaper before she went to bed. For all I knew, she might have told Miss Collins to do the same thing. I got up off the couch and began walking as quickly as possible toward the stairs, ignoring the loud rustling sound that my diaper made with every step. I must have been waddling a little due to the sagging, soggy diaper between my legs but I didn't care. Out the corner of my eye, I saw Miss Collins glance back at me, but I suspected it was just a coincidence. I didn't stop or look back. As I began going up the stairs, I knew I would be free in a few more steps. Thats when I heard her voice. "Hey Tommy..." she said. I took a few more steps just to ensure I was at the top of the stairs before turning to look back at her. Her voice had been too loud and too clear for me to pretend that I hadn't heard it. "What?" I asked, as if nothing was wrong. My hair stood on end as I looked at Miss Collins. She hesitated for a moment, standing at the bottom of the stairs with her arms crossed, looking at me. Now I was getting worried, knowing that she probably had a much better view of my diaper standing downstairs and looking up at me. The coverage my t shirt provided probably wasn't worth much up here. "Did you... I'm sorry, sweetie I don't want to embarrass you but... I have to ask... did you wet your diaper?" "What? No." I said, trying a little too hard to sound innocent. "Are you sure?" she asked. "Yeah." I said, my heart pounding harder than ever. "You just... looked like you were walking a little funny." "I'm fine, really. See you tomorrow." I said, turning towards my room. "Wait... come here for a minute." said Miss Collins. "You know, I'm really tired Miss Collins..." "Thomas Johnson, please come here." she said, in a much sterner tone of voice... a tone that I hadn't heard since 8th grade. I stood at the top of the stairs knowing that there was nothing else I could do. It was almost psychological. Hearing my full name and in a stern voice from my teacher somehow reinforced that, even though I was in my own house, I had no choice but to obey her. I slowly and carefully took a few steps down the stairs, doing my best not to draw attention to the sagging diaper between my legs, until I was about halfway down the stairs. "Uh... whats up?" I said nervously. "Come here." she said in the same tone of voice. I finally walked over to her. Standing on the first step of the staircase, I was now at eye level with her. I felt, for a moment, like were were the same height. Stopping on the step proved to be a bad move. It only made lifting my t shirt up that much easier for her. She sighed, staring at my diaper. "Sweetie... you're soaked." she said. I said nothing. The tone of her voiced suggested that she was surprised... although she must have suspected something if she called me down here. "What happened? If you had to use the potty, all you had to do was ask. I would have helped you get untaped. When did this happen?" I didn't know what to say. I couldn't answer. "Were you just gonna go to sleep like this? Sweetie, you know you can get a rash if you stay in a wet diaper for too long." she said. "Yeah.... I know." I said hanging my head in shame. She sighed. "Okay, well, first things first... lets get you changed out of this." she said, taking my hand and leading me up the stairs. She laid 2 towels down on my bed. She then grabbed my shirt and lifted it up, pressing up on the sagging garment between my legs and staring at it... studying it. "Okay, well, it doesn't look like you leaked at all. Wait here. Don't move. I'll be right back." she said, walking out of the room. I heard her walk in to the bathroom right next to my room. Hearing the sound of her peeing, I couldn't imagine what she must have thought of me. Eventually, she emerged from the bathroom, walking into my bedroom with a kind of pensive look on her face. She began rolling up the sleeves of her tan sweater. "Okay, I know this is your house and your bathroom but you live with 2 girls. So I don't think its asking too much for you not to pee on the seat. I cleaned it up this time but, if I see it again, I'm just gonna ask you to come into the bathroom and clean it up because I really don't think thats fair to me." I nodded. She then walked over to my dresser and pulled out a clean diaper and picked up my other supplies. She opened up the box of wipes... a box that hadn't been opened for at least a month but it still had a few baby wipes left. She knelt down on the floor and pushed my shoulders back. "Lay down. C'mon, you know how this goes." she said firmly. RIP! RIP! She pulled open the tapes and slowly pulled my diaper back releasing cool air onto my damp skin. "Legs." she said. I grabbed my legs, exposing my butt to her yet again. I flinched a little, feeling the cold wipes on my bare butt. "Shhhh, its okay, I'm just gonna clean you up a little." she said. For a split second, she touched my balls through one on the damp wipes in her hand. Then she started shaking powder all over my butt. I heard the familiar sound of her unfolding a new disposable diaper and slipping it under my butt. When I finally lowered myself onto the diaper, she shook even more powder over my front, even sprinkling a little onto my thighs. She then pulled the front of the diaper up, taping it shut. "Okay, you're all dry." she said, picking up the wet diaper and dropping it into my diaper genie. Did I mention I had one of those too? I sat up on my bed again, pulling my shirt down to cover my diaper... as if there was any point to trying to conceal it. For the first time that I could ever remember, a girl who wasn't a member of my family had changed my diaper... my very wet diaper. Setting my supplies on my dresser next to the package of adult diapers, she sighed. "Okay sweetie, I'm not mad at you for wetting your diaper. I know... sometimes... accidents happen. Thats why your mom makes you wear protection... I understand that now. And I know you were embarrassed but, when I ask you a question, you need to answer me honestly. Lying to me like that was probably the most immature thing you did tonight. It shows that maybe you haven't matured as much as I thought you had since I had you as a student. I'm here to help. So, from now on, if you have an accident, please tell me as soon as it happens. I know its embarrassing but I promise not to be mad." I nodded my head. "Okay, well, come and find me when you wake up tomorrow. I leave for class at 9 am and you should be out the door by 9:30. I can't just ignore the fact that you wet your diaper tonight so, I guess the count will start over but, if you're dry tomorrow, I can tell your mom to count that as a night and you'll only have a few more weeks left to go. I'm sorry, sweetie. I know your mom said you were excited but this is just a small setback. Accidents happen. You'll get the hang of it soon enough and, in the meantime, you're protected, right?" I couldn't bare to listen to her. She sounded so condescending... like she was talking to a 2 year old. So much for my last night of D.R.I. My plan was an epic failure. Tomorrow night I'd be in diapers again. If nothing else, Sarah would be home so it wouldn't be quite as awkward as being alone with Miss Collins. I curled up in bed in my thick, dry diaper. I kept my fingers crossed that it would be dry tomorrow... not that it would matter much.

My other story will get done eventually and I know its counterproductive to start another one but this one will be very short. The final installments should be up on here very soon. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- My name is Tommy. I'm 18 years old. I'm a senior in high school. And my life is anything but normal. The truth is... I wear diapers at night because sometimes I wet the bed. My mom said I was always a hard kid to potty train. I don't remember a lot about it but she and my sister always say I was really stubborn and I never showed any real interest. Of course, I think my sister is just repeating stories that my mom has told her. Sometimes she likes to remind me that she was potty trained before I was. Thats right, my YOUNGER sister was potty trained before I was. At age 2, she was potty trained, day and night, but I was still in diapers at 4. Thinking back on it, this is probably a big reason why she treats me the way she does today. I remember feeling kinda weird about it so I know she was probably at least a little embarrassed explaining to the neighbors that her 4 year old wasn't potty trained yet. By age 5, I finally started wearing pull ups and I was potty trained in the daytime before I turned 6, although my mom kept me in diapers at night because I was still wetting the bed. I was always older than most of the kids in my grade because my mom kept me at home for an extra year to focus on potty training. Its kind of a drag but I'm glad I didn't have to actually go to school wearing diapers. It would have probably destroyed my social life. I wore diapers at night until age 10 when I stopped wetting as much. I never really stopped completely. A few times a month, I would wake up soaked. My mom starting telling me I couldn't have anything to drink for at least a couple of hours before bedtime. But around the start of the school year, winter break, and the end of the school year, my wetting usually got worse. I'm not sure why. The doctor said it was stress that made it worse and that my bladder just wasn't as developed as the rest of my body. When I was 13 years old, my mom tried something called D.R.I. It stands for diaper remediation initiative. For a while, I actually thought my mom had made it up but, a few years back, I did a google search and found that it was real. Here's a quote from the webpage. "The Program D.R.I. (Diaper Remediation Initiative) is a management and motivational system whereby a chronic bedwetter is returned to diapers using techniques of mild creative shaming. It should be undertaken only after other methods have failed. It is assumed that medical interventions have been attempted have proved unsuccessful. Responsibility for managing the problem is temporarily taken over by parents/caregivers or their designates in a manner that emphasizes practicality and convenience for the latter, rather than the concerns of the bedwetter, although those also are taken into account in a secondary manner." So, basically, what it meant was me going back to wearing diapers. But it was different this time. The program says that the bed wetter has to be diapered by someone at 7 pm every night. This wasn't so bad since my mom had always diapered me when I was younger anyway. I had to be dry for 30 days before I could get out of diapers. My mom said that the program had a real high success rate and that most kids end up being dry. I guess the whole point is to reduce laundry and kind of motivate you to be dry. My mom followed the program to the letter except for one thing. The program recommends cloth diapers because they're bulkier and harder to hide but my mom didn't want the extra laundry so she bought disposables. When I was younger, she put me in Huggies size 6 which were easier to hide. (They fit me okay since I was always kind of short for my age) This time, my mom found the thickest, loudest, most absorbent disposables on the market. I learned recently that most disposable diapers have a more cloth like covering and aren't as loud but I never got a chance to try any of those. My mom found the one kind with a plastic outer covering. You could hear my diapers rustling from a mile away with every step I took. But the WORST part of D.R.I. is that I wasn't allowed to put on my own diapers. My mom usually did it and when she was busy, my sister diapered me a few times. The worst part was during winter break when my aunt diapered me for bed one night. I'm not sure if my mom thought I was wetting my bed on purpose. If she did, she never said anything. But I think my stubbornness with potty training had to make her wonder... not to mention the fact that I HATED every minute of D.R.I. After a year of wearing diapers at night, I was finally dry at night for 30 days. I think this kind of validated the program in her mind and she figured it worked. This brings us to today. I didn't wet as much during high school but, as usual, every time the beginning/end of the school year came or winer break I started wetting more. My mom always threatened me with D.R.I. saying things like, "I know its hard for you sweetie but you have to stop wetting the bed. You're 18 years old. You're a big boy. You're gonna be in college soon." About 2 weeks into my senior year, after helping me wash the sheets for several wet beds, my mom told me that it was time to try D.R.I. again. It was real tough but, by late fall, I managed to wake up dry for 28 days. Finally, there was some light at the end of the tunnel. I couldn't wait for my last night of D.R.I. It was Thursday. I sat on the couch spacing out, staring at the TV. It had been a long day. I barely even saw my sister walk into the living room before plopping down on the couch next to me. She was a cute enough brunette and we usually got along okay. We had our share of fights but she usually didn't make jokes about my diapers unless she was in a bad mood. Much to my relief, she had grown up a lot since the last time I did D.R.I. and didn't make nearly as many jokes this time around. She reached for the remote in my hand and I instinctively jerked it away. "Give it!" she said. "I'm watching this." I said. "Hey dork, in case you haven't noticed its 7:05... diaper time? Mom is upstairs waiting for you. 'Crap' I thought as I sprinted up the stairs. My mom was pretty strict about the time. When I first started back with D.R.I, I asked if we could move the time up later but she wouldn't allow it. I walked into my room nervous and out of breath. Sure enough, my mom was sitting on my bed in a blue sweater with an unfolded disposable diaper on her lap. "Hey... sorry I'm late, I was watching TV and I lost track of time." "Its okay, honey. You're not in trouble." she said. "I'm not?" "No sweetie, you're only 5 minutes late. And I know you've been doing really well lately. I'm so proud of you. 2 more days and you'll be out of diapers for good, right?" she said with a smile. "Right." I said. "Okay, you know the drill. Pants. Underwear. Off." I quickly pulled a baggy shirt out of my dresser. By this time, I'd learned that a baggy shirt was the only way I could keep any dignity. D.R.I. discouraged allowing the bed wetter the wear pants while at home... another rule that my mom enforced to the letter. With the baggy shirt on, I slowly unbuttoned my jeans and slid them down before slowly sliding down my boxer-briefs. My mom patted the towel she'd laid down on my bed. She got up and we traded places. I laid back on the bed and grabbed my knees, pulling them closer to my chest. She shook a large amount of baby powder onto my butt before sliding the diaper underneath me. "Down." she said. My mom pulled the diaper up, smoothing out the tapes. I sat up with a sigh as I watched her put the bottle of baby powder into a zip lock bag before picking up my package of diapers and setting them down on the dresser next to a box of Pampers baby wipes. That was the other wonderful thing about D.R.I. The program said that my supplies couldn't be hidden so, every time I walked into my room, there was a big reminder that I was a bed wetter staring right at me. "Oh and I almost forgot, sweetie. Remember I told you I'm gonna be at a conference in L.A. for the next two days?" 'Crap' I did remember. I just forgot that it was this week. I guess when she told me, I figured that my 30 days would be up by then. No such luck I guess. "Well, the original plan was to have your Aunt Elise come and stay with you. Normally, I'd just ask your sister to diaper you but she's going to be at her gymnastics meet tomorrow. Wow, this week has just been so hectic." "Mom, c'mon, its the last night. I could just put it on myself." I said, jumping at a chance for some independence. "Tommy, you know what the rules are." said my mom. I just sighed. "Now you've done really well and its just for one more night. I called Miss Collins and she'll be staying with you tomorrow." "Miss Collins? Seriously?" "Yes, and I told her that YOU would be on your best behavior. She'll help you get ready for bed tomorrow. Your sister will be home friday but Miss Collins will be with you guys the full 2 nights that I'm gone. I don't want you or your sister having any wild parties." Miss Collins. I was still in total disbelief that Miss Collins, my 8th grade teacher, was going to be at my house tomorrow. My mom worked at the office of my Middle School. Embarrassing, right? So she knew all my teachers but she was especially close with Miss Collins, my english teacher in 8th grade. They knew each other for years and would often go shopping together, have dinner, and whatever else women do. I did well in her class and I got an A- She didn't treat me any different than her other students. To be honest, I'd always kind of had a crush on her. She was 28 years old with longish blonde hair and stood about 5'11", several inches taller than me. I hadn't seen her much since 8th grade but, every once and a while, our paths would cross. She was at one of my mom's Christmas parties last year and we had a chance to catch up. She always smiled warmly at me whenever I saw her. But I don't think she knew I had a crush on her. (At least I hope not) "Mom, this is totally unfair. I've been dry for like a month, I don't need someone to-" I said as I followed her downstairs, still in only my t shirt and diaper. "I'm sorry, Tommy but rules are rules. Yes, you've been dry for 28 days. After 2 more you'll be all done." "Sarah, c'mon, back me up on this. We don't need someone to babysit us." I said to my sister, still sitting on the couch. "I know, I told her that. She wouldn't listen. I think you're on your own Tommy. Sorry." said Sarah without taking her eyes off the TV. I watched TV for the rest of the evening but I couldn't escape the looming anxiety that I was feeling. Knowing my mom, she probably already told her about D.R.I. and if not, she definitely would. To be honest, I never really thought about whether she knew. I hadn't thought about her much at all really until I saw her at our Christmas party. I knew I had no choice but still... I agonized about it for the rest of the evening. My gorgeous, 8th grade teacher was gonna be at my house tomorrow and when she showed up, she would know EVERYTHING about my diapers. "Okay guys, I'm heading to bed. I'll try to give you a call tomorrow night." said my mom, leaning over and hugging my sister. "All dry?" she asked me. "Yep." I said. "Lets see." she said. I rolled my eyes but stood up as my mom quickly slid 2 fingers into the leg band of my diaper. "Great. Now I know you're a little nervous about tomorrow, sweetie but its gonna be okay. Miss Collins knows about your D.R.I. and I told her to be respectful of you and that you would do the same for her. Its just one more night, okay?" I nodded. "Okay, have a good day at school tomorrow and be good. I'm very proud of you and I know you'll do fine. Your sister's leaving at 9 tomorrow morning, so make sure you show her your diaper so she knows its dry before you take it off. Okay, I love you... be good." she sat before giving my diapered butt a firm pat. "For good luck." she said with a small smile, walking out of the room. "So I guess you're kinda bummed about tomorrow night, huh?" said Sarah. "I don't wanna talk about it." I said. "Its not like mom was revealing some big secret. She's like best friends with Miss Collins. Girls tell each other everything. She probably always knew you were a bed wetter." said Sarah. "Thanks, I feel a lot better now." I said sarcastically. I walked through the house shouting my sister's name. It was morning and I still in my diaper and t shirt. Correction, my DRY diaper and t shirt. I was desperate to catch her before she left not only to make sure she knew I was all dry but so I could finally take off my diaper. "Sarah. You in there?" I said knocking on her door. She opened it, standing there in a t shirt and some tight pink sweat pants. Pajama pants. I always envied her for those. I never realized how much dignity they granted me until I was forced to walk around without them. "Whats up?" she said. "Um... mom said you had to... you know..." "Yeah, your diaper looks great. Congratulations." "Thanks... at least you trust me enough not to go checking it like mom." I said. "You know mom. She's OCD. She's always gotta be sure." I showered and got dressed. The only thing left in my underwear drawer was a pair of white briefs. By this point, most of my underwear was boxer-briefs but I still had a few pairs of briefs that I wore. It must have been laundry day. Usually, this kind of thing wouldn't matter THAT much. But since Miss Collins was coming over I wanted to make sure I had a pair of boxer-briefs on. It was dumb I know. She was going to be diapering me so it hardly seemed like she would care what kind of UNDERWEAR I had on beforehand but still... I wanted to preserve whatever dignity I could. My day at school went like any other. I couldn't stop thinking about Miss Collins. If nothing else, I guess it was nice to know that I had always been good in her class and I got a good grade. I'm sure if some of the teachers from my other classes had been in her place, they might have used it as an opportunity to boss me around or something. Still... I thought all day about how to get out of the diapering. My mom probably told her all about the stupid 'rules' I had to follow but I still clung to the hope that maybe, possibly, Miss Collins might have some mercy and just let me slide. She always seemed like a friendly enough person. Not nearly as strict as my mom. Maybe she would see my side of this? I don't know why I was so frustrated about this. Sure, it would be embarrassing but she was 10 years older than me and I was still in high school. She was best friends with my mom. It wasn't as if anything could ever happen between us. Well, knowing all the details my mom gave her, I was now CERTAIN nothing could ever happen between us. I walked in the front door of my house that afternoon. "Hello!" I shouted. There was no answer. No one was home. I threw down my backpack by the front door and plopped down on the couch. Maybe Miss Collins had to cancel? I could only hope. At the very least, I could feel a little calmer. All day, I expected that she would be at the house when I arrived. At least now I could enjoy being home alone, watching TV for a little while. But it didn't last. I jumped when I heard the front door opening, wondering who it would be. "Hello" I heard someone say. I knew that voice. It was Miss Collins. My mom must have given her a key. For some reason, I thought she would knock and I would invite her in. So much for that. Oh well, might as well be polite. "Hey." I said shyly as I walked up to the door. "Hey! Tommy!" she said enthusiastically. She caught me off guard when she wrapped her arms around me and gave me a hug. "It feels like forever since I've seen you. Gosh, you're getting so tall." "Really?" I asked. "Yes, absolutely." she smiled. I hope she was being honest and not just trying to make me feel better. She still seemed like a giant compared to me, standing at least 6 inches taller than I was. In fact, she looked taller than when I last saw her. In 8th grade, the height different wasn't a huge deal since I was usually sitting in my desk when she was teaching. I was relieved to see that she was wearing heels. That accounted for how tall she seemed. But even without them, she'd be taller than me. Her long blonde hair was down around her shoulders. She was wearing a long, navy blue skirt that went almost down to her ankles and a tan, long sleeved sweater. Really, she looked like she had just come from school. I'm not sure why but I guess I just assumed that, outside of school, she would be dressed differently but she looked exactly like she had in class every day of 8th grade. I guess I was hoping that she would be showing off more cleavage or something. I know, wishful thinking, right? "So you wanna show me where I can put my bag?" she asked. "Uh... yeah, sure." I said, pointing her to the guest room. Her bag wasn't huge but it reinforced the idea that she wasn't just here to visit or check up on me. She would be staying at my house for the next 2 nights... and there was nothing I could do about it. "Have you eaten yet?" she asked. "Uh, no." At first I was kind of insulted by the question. I'm not sure why. I guess it just felt like she was acting like a mom or a babysitter making sure I got my dinner. "Well, you're mom left us some money. You wanna go and grab some dinner? I'm starving." "Uh, yeah, sure." I said, caught a little off guard. "Great, well, get your shoes and we can head out." she said with a smile. It was surreal. First seeing my 8th grade teacher in my house, then sitting in the passenger seat of her car. When I thought about it, none of the things she had said since walking in the front door were condescending at all. I rolled my eyes a little when she said "seat belt" after I climbed into her car but I think I was just nervous about the rest of the evening. We went to a decent restaurant and ordered burgers. It wasn't so bad. Actually, it was really pretty fun. As much as I knew how silly the idea was, it was sort of like we were on a date. I never imagined that 4 years after taking her class, we'd be sitting at a restaurant together making small talk. "So what year are you again?" she asked. "I'm a senior." I said. "Oh, wow. Very cool. Are you excited to be a senior?" For a moment, I wondered if maybe she was surprised to learn that I was a senior. Earlier in the week, a girl in one of my classes actually seemed kind of shocked when I told her I was a senior. It made me kind of mad. I was older than most of the kids I went to school with but I guess my height, my lack of facial hair, and my shaggy haircut made me look younger than I was. Whatever. The rest of the dinner went really well. We even ordered dessert. What a fun evening. For a while, I even forgot all about my D.R.I. and just kind of had fun. There was no mention of the metaphorical elephant in the room. Not a word of my bedwetting or D.R.I. I grew nervous again on the drive home. The digital clock on her car read 6:42. I has less than an hour before 7. I started rehearsing what I might be able to say to convince her that I didn't need to wear my diapers.... or that maybe I could put them on myself. It would probably be easier to offer to put them on myself... since that would be easier than convincing her to ignore my mom's instructions altogether. But still... neither of us said a word about it, even when we pulled up to the house and walked inside. A final glance at the clock in her car confirmed my worst fear. 6:53 She opened the front door with her key and held it open as I walked in ahead of her. I proceeded straight to the couch and plopped down on it. I glanced behind me and I didn't see Miss Collins. I guess she had gone to her room or something. I crossed my fingers that she would get distracted by something else... anything else. Even if I could delay getting diapered for half an hour, I would have considered it a big victory. But sure enough, Miss Collins emerged 5 minutes later, walking into the living room. "Okay. I know this is probably the last thing in the world you wanna hear but its 7 o'clock so why don't you run upstairs and brush your teeth and I'll meet you in your room to help you get ready for bed." I froze. I wanted to speak but my mind suddenly went blank. I said nothing. I just looked at her. "Okay?" she said with a smile. "You know I've been, I mean, I really don't need them until... like... later." I stuttered. "Now Tommy, these are your mom's rules, not mine. I'm just trying to be respectful of her. If you ask me, I think 29 days dry is more than enough to prove you're not a bed wetter anymore. But I know your mom and if she wants to go 30 days just to be sure. Then its 30 days." "But... but it-" "You're not going to give me an argument are you?" asked Miss Collins, looking me straight in the eyes. It was too much. It was as if she was asking me if I was going to be the one who made her life more difficult. "No." I replied shyly. "Great. C'mon then." she said holding out her hand to me. For a moment, I just looked at her, unsure of what to do. I guess she wanted me to take her hand like a 5 year old. Maybe she just wanted to make sure I got up off the couch. After what seemed like forever, I finally got up the courage to take her hand and get up off the couch. She led me by the hand to the foot of the stairs and I followed behind her. She let go when we got to the foot of the stairs. She put both her hands on my shoulders and looked down at me. "Okay, your mom told me you were a little embarrassed about this and can understand that. All I'm asking is that you cooperate and be an adult about it and I promise we'll get this over with as quickly as we can. I know you're not a bed wetter anymore and I know you don't NEED diapers but this is part of your D.R.I. and after tonight, you won't ever have to worry about it again. Okay?" I nodded. "Okay, now go brush your teeth and I'll meet you in your room." I slowly walked up the stairs and into the hall bathroom. As I squirted some toothpaste onto my brush, I knew I couldn't escape my fate. My heart sank as I finished brushing. I suddenly realized that I hadn't changed my underwear. I was wearing the same briefs that I had put on that morning. I instantly ran out of the bathroom and into my room, ready to find an old pair to change into but it was too late. There was Miss Collins standing there by my dresser, pulling a folded disposable diaper from the package. "I can... put them on myself." I said quietly and hesitantly.... a sort of last minute effort to escape the ordeal. "Nice try...but your mom told me that I had to diaper you by 7 pm. No exceptions... now take off your pants and lay down." she said patting the side of the bed. My mom had laid out a baggy shirt for me on the bed. "I'm just gonna... change my... shirt real quick." I said, my heart now pounding out of my chest. "Okay." said Miss Collins in a friendly tone of voice, as she took the bottle of baby powder out of the bag of my supplies. I quickly changed into my sleepshirt but Miss Collins paid no attention. I don't think she even saw me doing it. She was too busy looking at my disposable diaper as she slowly unfolded it in her hands. I stood there, mesmerized as I watched her. It was totally surreal to see my 8th grade teacher, standing in the middle of my room, holding one of my disposable diapers in her hands. She then looked at me, almost a little surprised that I still had my pants on. "Okay... c'mon, the sooner you lay down on the bed, the sooner we can get this over with." I slowly unbuttoned my jeans and slid them down, hoping that my baggy sleep shirt would be enough to cover my underwear. I then slid down my briefs. I sat down on the bed and, to my surprise, Miss Collins knelt down and picked up my scrunched up jeans, pulling the underwear out of them and folding them along with my jeans. She smiled. "What?" I asked, sitting nervously on the bed, half naked. "Nothing, its just cute that you still wear whitey tighties." she said with a smile. She set the folded clothes down on the bed next to me. My heart sank as I saw the folded pair of briefs. There was a yellowish stain on the front that she must have seen- obviously from a time when I'd wet the bed. Thankfully, she didn't say anything about it. "Okay, lay back for me, don't be shy. I know what it is that makes you a boy." I cringed as I grabbed my knees, exposing my bare butt to my old 8th grade teacher. I flinched a little feeling her smooth hands on my bare skin. I couldn't believe it. She was rubbing in the baby oil. I guess this would take longer than I thought. As I felt the familiar tickle of the baby powder, I felt myself starting to get aroused. I closed my eyes tightly, hoping the ordeal was almost over. "And I know you're not gonna wet but this... should prevent... chaffing.... and make you a little more comfortable." she said as she rubbed in the last of the powder. "Okay, put your butt down." she said. I did and she quickly pulled the front of the diaper over me, concealing my hardening penis. I don't think she noticed. I could only hope. She slowly pulled the tapes into place making sure to make them snug, but not too snug. "Okay... you... are all set." she said. I breathed a sigh of relief. "There, that wasn't so bad, was it?" she smiled. I didn't answer. "Okay, well, I wanted to double check my lesson plan for tomorrow, could I use your mom's computer?" she asked. "Oh, uh, yeah sure. The password is 'wave 99'" I said. "Thanks. Oh, and just because you're mom said you're not allowed to wear pants doesn't mean you can hide in your room all night. I've been having fun tonight and I wanna keep catching up with my favorite student, okay?" "Okay." I nodded, watching her walk out of my room and down the stairs.

Caitlin sighed. "Okay... yeah... okay, its no big deal." she said. "Trust me, Caitlin, you're gonna see things a lot nastier than this if you become a nurse." said Jess. Jess put her arm around Sam's shoulder. "I'll make sure she does a good job." she whispered to Sam. As the three of them slowly walked toward the bedroom, Sam felt another cramp in his stomach. He waited for Jess and Caitlin to enter the bedroom before pushing the last of his poop into the seat of his diaper. Luckily, it didn't make much of a sound. Sam stood by his bed while Jess laid down a towel. He felt strangely calm considering what was about to happen. After all, this wasn't really anything new. Sure, Caitlin had never changed one of his messy diapers before but she'd certainly seen Jess do it during his accident at the museum. So it wouldn't be a shock to Caitlin. She'd be gone in 24 hours anyway so there was no reason to be embarrassed. As he watched Caitlin walk over to the dresser, pulling out his package of disposable diapers, he thought about what Jess had said the previous night... about 'punishing' Caitlin for calling him names. But this was hardly 'punishment' really- if she wanted to be a nurse, then there really wasn't anything wrong with her changing a diaper. Of course, Jess had also said she wasn't cut out for the job. But there was only one way to find out for sure. Sam reasoned that if Caitlin was gonna change his diaper, then he would give her a diaper change she wouldn't forget. Sitting down on the bed, Sam could feel the warm mess spreading out in the seat of his diaper and, for the first time, he didn't cringe. He knew exactly what to expect and, while he wasn't crazy about how he smelled at the moment, he had to admit there was something slightly arousing about the feeling in his diaper. He wiggled his butt from side to side a little, making sure Caitlin would have to spend plenty of time wiping. Briefly, he caught sight of Jess who was covering her mouth with both of her hands. Immediately he felt self conscious until he realized that Jess was actually covering up a smile, trying not to laugh. She playfully tussled his hair just as Caitlin gathered up the last of his supplies from the dresser. Sam stopped wiggling and went completely still when Caitlin turned around. "Okay, first, you're going to roll up his shirt as far as it'll go, and before you untape him, you're gonna want to make sure you have a few wipes in your hand." said Jess. "Okay." nodded Caitlin as she set the supplies down on the bed. Sam caught sight of Caitlin's light blue panties through her skirt as she parted her legs, kneeling down in front of him. When he thought about it, diaper changes had become a little sensual now that he'd gotten used to them. He felt strange for thinking that way but, in the end, it made sense considering that he could recall more than one diaper change where Jess decided to pleasure him. Although the prospects for that were next to nothing considering that Caitlin was there, still... it would be interesting to feel how well she wiped him. Jess and Shelby were trained nurses but Caitlin was an ammeter. Just then, he felt Jess' hands on his shoulders pulling him back onto the bed. She sat down on the bed just above his head and began slowly stroking his hair. "So roll up his shirt... all the way... there ya go." said Jess, as Caitlin rolled it up to reveal Sam's bare chest. Sam heard Caitlin pull out a few wipes and take a deep breath. A few seconds passed and, staring up at the ceiling, Sam couldn't help but wonder what the delay was. "C'mon, Caitlin, the sooner you start, the sooner you'll be done. I'll walk you through it." said Jess. "Okay... okay... here it goes." she said opening the diaper up. "Okay, grab your knees, honey." said Jess. "Uhh... is it always this gross?" said Caitlin wincing. "Lets have a little less talking and a little more wiping. C'mon, its a dirty job but someone's gotta do it." said Jess. This last remark made Sam smile. First he felt Caitlin wipe him with the damp part of his diaper, then she started in with the wipes. Her slow pace made him realize just how quick and thorough Jess and Shelby had been when THEY changed him- no doubt a result of their professional training. Sam was quickly growing tired of holding his legs up about 2 minutes into the change but he had to admit, it was much better than dealing with it himself. Sam couldn't imagine having to change himself in this condition. He realized just how crazy he'd been to offer to change himself after his first messy diaper. It would have been nearly impossible. Now he would NEVER make such an offer. He was happy to let someone else deal with the mess. With someone changing him, using a diaper was beginning to sound like a lot less effort than using the toilet- as long as he didn't have to change himself. Sam felt like he was in the lap of luxury as he felt Jess slowly stroking his hair while Caitlin wiped him off. "Almost clean. There ya go." said Jess. Sam felt Caitlin run the last cold wipe through the crevasse of his butt cheeks. "And that was a pretty big mess so you better use some rash cream." said Jess. Sam sighed a little knowing that this extra step would make the diaper change take longer but he knew it was for the best. In all of his months in diapers, he hadn't gotten a single rash. Jess reached over Sam to pull a new diaper from its package. Out the corner of his eye, Sam caught sight of her unfolding it. He smiled as he felt Caitlin's soft hands rubbing the powder into his testicles and sliding the new diaper into place. Feeling the padding under his bare butt, Sam knew he could finally release his legs. Caitlin pulled the diaper up and taped it into place. "See? Piece of cake." said Jess. "Okay, I really don't wanna think about food right now." said Caitlin. "Okay, okay." said Jess with a giggle. "Thanks, Caitlin." said Sam with a slight grin on his face. "I gotta go wash my hands." said Caitlin as she headed to the bathroom. Sam felt a playful pat on his diapered bottom as he stood up. He turned around to see his smiling wife behind him. "Plenty of room there. Is it fitting okay?" asked Jess as she slid her fingers into the leg band of his diaper. "Yeah, fine." said Sam putting his hands on Jess' hips and leaning close to Jess. For a few seconds, her eyes remained fixed on his diaper, genuinely concerned that Caitlin had put it on properly. Finally, she made eye contact with Sam. "Looks like you're good." she said with a smile. "Happy you didn't have to change me for once?" asked Sam. "I don't know... sometimes I like changing you... I get to play with your little friend." she said grasping his crotch through the thick padding. Sam smiled. "But... I guess this time... it was nice to have a break... it was a load off, you know?" she said. "Yeah, no pun intended, right?" said Sam with a small smile. Jess giggled a little. "Oh my gosh, I so didn't mean it THAT way." she said. "I'm just kidding around." said Sam, now grinning from ear to ear, his hands still on his wife's hips. "I love you." he said. "I love you too, sweetheart." said Jess smiling, leaning in closer. Now not more than 2 inches away from Sam's face, she looked deep into his eyes before leaning in and kissing him. Sam relished the kiss. It wasn't as if they were frenching but a slightly longer, open mouthed kiss at this hour of the morning was rare for Jess and it pleasantly surprised him. "Get a room you two." said Caitlin emerging from the bathroom. "This is our room." said Jess with a smile. "Then give me a chance to leave." said Caitlin, rolling her eyes. "Okay, okay, I think Caitlin has seen enough PDA from us for now. We're ready to go, my boy is in a fresh clean diaper, I got my make up on, and we're dressed and ready to head out. Well... as soon as we get some pants on you." said Jess smiling at Sam. Jess then pulled two new folded diapers out of the package. "Caitlin, I'm just gonna refill Sam's diaper bag and then we'll be ready to go!" shouted Jess. Jess then pulled a pair of jeans out of the dresser and knelt down on the floor, holding them open for Sam. Without any argument, Sam walked over to her and stepped into his pants. Jess quickly pulled them up over his new diaper and buttoned them up. As she slung the diaper bag over her shoulder, Sam couldn't help but stare at himself in the mirror. His jeans weren't quite as baggy as he thought they'd be. He wondered if the bulge underneath would get any bigger if he wet. His train of thought was abruptly interrupted by Jess taking his hang and pulling him out of the room. "C'mon, what are we waiting for?" she said. 'Oh well, no use worrying about it now' Sam thought to himself as they walked out the door. "So I know its kinda boring Sam but Caitlin and I wanted to go shopping while she was in town so I thought we'd hit the mall first before doing anything else. Plus I wanted to get your opinion before I buy anything. I wanna look good for my boy. And after that expert diaper change, I'd say Caitlin deserves a little down time." said Jess smiling at Caitlin. The ride to the mall was fairly short. Sam spaced out as he listened to Jess and Caitlin talk about which stores they wanted to visit and what items they wanted to buy. Jess held Sam's hand as they walked from shop to shop. Once they were in the store, he felt her gently release his grasp when she picked up a blouse to check the tag for the size. "Hey Caitlin." she shouted. "What?" she asked, now standing a few feet away from Jess. "Come here for a second." said Jess. At first, Sam didn't pay any attention to what they were talking about, until he saw Jess motion towards him as she spoke to Caitlin. Now curious, Sam walked over to them to find out what they were talking about. "Can you do that for me real quick? I'm just gonna run up front to see if they have any of these in my size, okay?" said Jess. "Sure." said Caitlin. "Whats going on?" asked Sam. "Caitlin's gonna take you to the dressing room and check your diaper real quick." said Jess. "Oh, its okay, I'm dry." said Sam. "Well, Caitlin is gonna double check you just to be sure." said Jess walking off. Sam sighed. "Okay, you heard her." said Caitlin, taking Sam's hand. At first, Sam was caught off guard by this move and wondered if Caitlin might be coming on to him. But after changing his dirty diaper this morning, Sam knew just how ridiculous that was. If anything, it was probably a move designed to belittle him, like taking a child's hand while crossing the street. Caitlin led Sam into the changing room and shut the door behind them. She then began unbuttoning his pants and sliding them down until they were around his knees. Sam thought about objecting and telling her that he could pull down his own pants but he didn't bother. If someone else was going to do it, why bother? After all, if someone was going to diaper him, wipe him, clean him, and re-diaper him, it really didn't matter if they wanted to take care of his pants too. It was one less thing for him to worry about. "Okay, you're dry. Turn around." said Caitlin. "Why?" asked Sam. "Um... so I can finish checking you." said Caitlin, as if he'd just asked the dumbest question in the world. "I think I'd know if I pooped my pants, okay?" said Sam, now trying to whisper. "Well I'm sorry, Sam but after this morning, I'm not taking any chances. Now turn around." Sam rolled his eyes, doing as he was told, feeling Caitlin's fingers pulling back the elastic of his diaper before patting his butt. "Okay, all set. Turn around again." said Caitlin. Sam did so as she proceeded to pull his pants back up and button them again. As they walked toward the front of the store to find Jess, Caitlin made no effort to hold his hand and actually walked ahead of him at a far quicker pace. With that, the three of them left the store and continued through the mall. Entering into another store, Sam aimlessly followed Jess around, watching as she picked up a pair of jeans and a tank top. She then took his hand and began leading him toward the changing room. "Wait here, I want your opinion on how this top looks." she said disappearing into the changing room. Bored, Sam now realized that he had to pee. Without giving it a second thought, he began releasing his pee into the diaper. It wasn't a lot but he liked the feeling of peeing in his diaper and he saw no need to hold it in. "Can I help you with something?" he heard a voice say. Startled, he immediately jumped seeing a girl with a name tag standing next to him. He instantly tried to reassure himself that she couldn't possibly have any idea what he was doing. "Oh uh, no... just... waiting for my wife." he said. Sam was starting to feel a little paranoid. Jess had always said he had a 'potty face' but it wasn't as though the girl working at the mall would have been able to recognize it. Although, he began to wonder if he'd been standing funny or done anything to attract attention to himself. Finally, Jess emerged wearing a pair of tight jeans and a sexy top that revealed a little more cleavage than usual. "What do you think?" she asked. "Um good... you wanna turn around?" asked Sam. "Why? So you can get a good look at my ass?" asked Jess. "I don't know, its the best why to decide if you should buy those jeans." smiled Sam. Jess smiled and rolled her eyes before doing a brief twirl. "So do you like the outfit or not?" she pressed. "I like it. You look gorgeous." said Sam. Jess smiled. "Okay, mister. I got a pair of pants in there for you to try on too so come on." "Try on?" asked Sam apprehensively. "Um, yeah. Why, whats the big deal?" "Its just that... I don't know... if they're too tight... and you can see my... what if someone in the store saw?" "You're cute, you know that?" "What?" "When you blush like that... its just cute... how self conscious you are about your diapers." "Jess! Shh! Not so loud, okay?" Jess giggled. "Okay, fine, if you're that worried about it, I'll just go in with you, that way no one else will be able to see." she said taking his hand. Sam then began to wonder if his diaper would be wet enough for Jess to feel it, and if she'd even care. But his nervousness disappeared as Jess closed the door behind them and began unbuttoning her jeans, revealing a pair of black, lacy boyshorts, then stripping off her shirt to reveal a matching bra. The lacy lingerie covered more of her butt than Sam would have liked by the color and the fabric clearly suggested something much sexier than the underwear Jess usually wore. After slipping back into her dress, she began unbuttoning Sam's pants and taking them off. Despite the fact that it was becoming more common for his wife to dress and undress him from time to time, Sam was still surprised when she held open the new pair of pants for him to step into and pulled them up around his waist. Not only that, but she hadn't even bothered to check his diaper. "Turn around." she said. "I can't see it at all, can you?" said Jess. "Uh, no I guess not." said Sam looking in the mirror over his shoulder. "Good, I guess we'll get these too then." said Jess unbuttoning them and pulling them down. She then slid two fingers into the leg band of his diaper, then looked up at him with a curious look on her face. "Did you pee?" she asked. "Yeah... uh... just a little." said Sam. "Yep, I thought it felt a little damp but I wasn't sure. You don't need a change yet though. Lets go find Caitlin and we can grab lunch." "Sounds good." said Sam, smiling as he stepped into the old pair of jeans Jess was holding open for him. The 3 of them then began walking towards the food court. After ordering a slice of pizza each, they all carried their trays to a nearby table. Once again, Sam felt a little left out as his mind began wondering while Jess and Caitlin talked with each other. Sipping on his Dr. Pepper, Sam released more pee into his diaper. The warm stream cascaded over his balls before being absorbed into his swelling diaper. "Okay Jess, I don't think its fair for me to have to change his diapers all day if he's going to be wetting himself on purpose." said Caitlin. "Yeah, well, I don't think it was fair for you to call him names but you did." said Jess. "C'mon, he was just making the potty face! He was just peeing himself." said Caitlin. "Okay, okay, calm down." said Jess. Sam immediately began blushing, his diaper saturated, now afraid of what Jess would say. "Its kind of funny to think you were actually excited about taking care of Sam when you came down here and now you're complaining about it. But you did a great job this morning and... I know that was a lot to ask first thing in the morning. So I'll take Sam to one of the family bathrooms and change him this time, okay?" "Okay, fine." said Caitlin. "But afterwards, I'm gonna give the diaper bag to you and its gonna be your responsibility for the rest of the day, okay?" "Okay... fine." After they finished eating, the 3 of them stood up and walked toward the family restrooms. Upon entering, Jess locked the door and laid out a towel on the floor before opening up the diaper bag and pulling out a pack of wipes and some powder. She then unbuttoned Sam's pants and pulled them down around his ankles. Sam awkwardly sat down on the towel. He knew that holding his legs up would be more difficult with his pants around his ankles. As he laid back, Jess opened his wet diaper and he grabbed his legs. With his shoes and socks on, his lower body felt so heavy as Jess ran several baby wipes over his bare butt. Out the corner of his eye, he could see Caitlin pulling down her skirt and panties underneath the stall and sitting down on the toilet. Feeling the tickle of the baby powder as he listened to the trickling sound in the stall, Sam couldn't help but feel so childish. He'd just wet his diaper on purpose without even thinking about it. He could have easily made it to the bathroom and Jess didn't even seem to care. But his brief moment of embarrassment didn't last long. Even if he'd asked to go to the bathroom, he would have still had to lie down for Jess to untape him, so what was the point? And his diaper was already damp when he let loose. So he would have still been powdered and put into a new diaper anyway. In the end, Sam couldn't really see much difference between the 2 scenarios- wetting or using the toilet- aside from the fact that using the toilet would have been a hassle while wetting himself at least felt good. He breathed a sigh of relief as Jess taped up a clean diaper. Caitlin quickly shot him a dirty look as she exited the stall. He quickly looked to Jess but she hadn't seen it. She had been too busy buttoning up his pants. "Okay, all done, who wants to see a movie?" smiled Jess. There wasn't much talking as the 3 of them walked back to the car. Sam was glad to be leaving the mall and going to do something that he actually enjoyed. They pulled up to the theater, exited the car, and bought their tickets. There was something about Caitlin holding his diaper bag that made Sam so self conscious. Maybe it was the fact that she already had a purse so anyone would naturally wonder what could be in the other bag. Why did she need to bring the diaper bag inside anyway? He tried to put it out of his mind as they walked towards their theater. There was something that Sam just loved about 3D movies. Maybe it was the funny glasses. Maybe it was the special effects. But the fact was that Sam was excited for the movie. The 3 of them slowly moved across the rows as they looked for seats in the darkened theater. The previews had already begun and the room echoed with loud sounds. Sam smiled as he watched Jess lift up the arm rest that separated the two of them. She then put her arm around him and pulled him close. She kissed him deeply again. It was the same kiss from that morning- longer than usual but not too intimate. Sam held Jess' hand as they watched the movie. Sam jumped a little when the first object jumped out of the screen. He was so startled that a little pee had escaped into his diaper. 'No big deal' he thought to himself. Sipping his coke, Sam didn't worry when he decided once again to pee into his diaper. He'd given up on holding it and wet himself slowly and frequently throughout the movie. Jess looked over at him once or twice, but he suspected that was just a coincidence. By the time the end credits began, his warm diaper had swollen up considerably. As the 3 of them exited the theater, he felt the heavy droop between his legs. But now that they were out of the theater, Sam took comfort in the fact that it was dusk and the dim blue twilight revealed very little in the way of bulges under his pants. Jess put her arm around him and whispered in his ear. "So... uh, Sam..." she began. At first, Sam thought she might be about to say something seductive. "Um... don't look now but, um, I think you may have leaked while we were in the theater." "What?!" said Sam immediately stopping and feeling the back of his jeans. They were indeed damp. "How did you... I mean, could you see the wet spots?" asked Sam nervously. "Yeah... a little bit. I mean, I saw them when you got up." said Jess. "Oh dammit... do you think anyone else saw them?" "No, sweetie, I'm sure no one else saw." "How can you be sure?!" "Sweetie, come here." said Jess hugging him. "We gotta get back to the car." whined Sam. "Sweetie, shhh... its okay. Its dark out no one can see your pants. Its okay. Jessie's here. Its okay." "Whats the hold up?" asked Caitlin. "Sam's diaper leaked a little but no one saw and its NOT a big deal, right Sam?" "Uh... yeah... I guess." said Sam calming down a little more. "Its okay, honey. We're only 10 minutes away from home. We'll put a towel on the seat, you'll be fine." said Jess. "Wait, exactly how bad is he leaking here? I mean, I have to sit in that seat on my way to the airport tomorrow. Can we just change him before we go?" asked Caitlin. "No, no, there are way too many people around." said Sam. "Hey, I'm in charge of changing your diapers so I think I should get a say in this!" said Caitlin. "Well, we're sure as hell not doing this with all these people around!" "Hey I didn't ask for YOUR opinion, diaper boy!" shouted Caitlin. "HEY!!! Settle down! Both of you!" said Jess. They immediately fell silent. Sam couldn't believe Caitlin had called him that. "I CANNOT believe you just said that Caitlin. Now if you don't apologize to Sam this instant, I'm gonna call your parents and tell them how you've been acting." Caitlin sighed. "Okay... fine... I'm sorry." she said. "For what?" prodded Jess. "For... calling you 'diaper boy'... you don't deserve that." said Caitlin. "Good. Now Caitlin, Sam's diaper hasn't leaked that much. But since you are still our guest, I'm sure Sam would be more than happy to sit in the back seat on the way home so that your seat can stay dry, okay?" "Okay... sure." said Caitlin. "Okay, now we're gonna go straight home and I don't wanna hear another word out of either of you. I had a lot of fun with you guys today... I truly believe that you two can get along for the rest of the night, okay?" They both nodded. Jess took the diaper bag from Caitlin and pulled out the towel and laid it down on the back seat. Sam moved to sit down. "Wait, wait, wait." said Jess, grabbing his arm. "What?" "I just wanna check something real quick." said Jess as she began unbuttoning Sam's jeans. He nervously glanced around the parking lot to see if anyone could see them. He couldn't see anyone but the large pickup truck parked right next to them was making it hard to see anything beyond them. She slid two fingers into the leg band of his soggy diaper and groped his diapered butt. "Okay... I think you'll be okay until we get home." said Jess. With that, they pulled out of the theater and began their drive home. Sam said nothing as they headed back. With the air conditioning on 'high' in their car, Sam shivered a little. His diaper was no longer warm and the cool, wet bulge around his waist was quickly becoming a nuisance. On top of all that, he now realized that he had to poop yet again. He held it in but it seemed like they were hitting almost every red light and with the added traffic, he began to wonder if the 10 minute trip might be closer to 15 minutes. Shivering in the back seat, Sam began thinking about Caitlin's snide remark. On the one hand, it was nothing but a childish insult but, on the other, it was downright mean. Knowing full well Caitlin would have to change him, he reconsidered holding it. There was no reason to. He had an opportunity for real revenge... not to mention the fact that he'd probably be warmer and more comfortable. But he couldn't be too obvious about it. He loosened his seat belt, leaned over, and lifted his butt off the seat ever so slightly but made sure that it just looked like he was tired and trying to get more comfortable. He didn't want to grunt or make any faces that would give him away so he tried to just relax and let go. At first he peed just a little more which made things just a tad warmer, then he slowly began filling the seat of the diaper. For the last few minutes of the car ride, Sam fought the urge to push it all out in one powerful grunt. Instead, he just rubbed his lower stomach a little like Jess had done earlier in the day. Sam pulled his cell phone out of his pocket. The second they pulled into their parking space, Sam popped his seat belt and got out of the car. He tossed his cell phone on the ground. It was the perfect excuse to squat down. With a quiet grunt, he forced the rest of his poop into his diaper in one big push quickly standing up just as Caitlin got out of the car. Since Sam's diaper was already soaked, Caitlin paid no attention to his awkward waddle up the steps to their apartment. Jess had a feeling Sam might have messed himself but she didn't ask. As they entered the apartment, Caitlin plopped down on the couch and turned the TV on. "Okay, I want you to go straight to the bedroom and we'll be in to help you in a second. Don't sit down on anything yet." said Jess. Jess grabbed his arm as Sam turned to walk away. "Did you poop?" she whispered to Sam in a barely audible tone of voice. Sam nodded. "Wow, you're just full of surprises tonight aren't you?" she whispered, with a small smile on her face. Sam nodded and walked into their bedroom. Caitlin stared at the TV screen. "Well... what are you waiting for?" asked Jess. "What? I can't take a break?" said Caitlin. "Look Caitlin, I know you put in a lot of work today and all I really want at this point is to sit down with my favorite cousin and have a nice glass of wine with her but with your attitude today and the way you were talking to Sam, I'm starting to reconsider that. Maybe you're not mature enough to be a nurse... and maybe you're not mature enough for me to even share a drink with me..." "Okay, okay, I'm sorry Jess. I guess I've just been stressed about starting school in a few days. I didn't mean to take it out on Sam. I know its my job to change him. I'm sorry." "Its okay, honey. Now c'mon. I'll help you but you gotta do most of the work." said Jess as they walked into the bedroom. Jess laid two towels down on the bedroom floor and had Sam stand on top of them before she began unbuttoning his pants and sliding them down. "Your first leak. It was bound to happen sooner or later. Actually, I'm pretty impressed with these diapers. You soaked yourself and it doesn't look like more than a couple of drops made it onto your pants." said Jess as Sam laid down on the floor. "Okay Caitlin, just so you know, Sam messed himself again on the way home. He didn't do it on purpose. He couldn't help it." "Seriously? I thought that was just the smell from before." said Caitlin. "Uh, eew, no. Trust me, I'd be pretty upset if my bedroom smelled like it does now. Although I guess a little Fabreeze in here couldn't hurt when we get done. So you know what to do. Roll up his shirt. Grab a handful of wipes." Sam laid back as he felt Caitlin's warm hands on his chest. Jess sat on the floor next to him stroking his hair as Caitlin opened up his diaper. "Okay, grab your legs, Sam." said Jess. As Caitlin began wiping him, Jess pulled a clean diaper out of Sam's diaper bag and began unfolding it right above his head. The cold baby wipes made Sam shiver a little bit but he knew he'd be much warmer when he was in a dry diaper. As Caitlin wiped off his balls, he couldn't help but become a little aroused. Caitlin sighed, obviously frustrated with the chore in front of her, but said nothing. "Okay Caitlin, its a natural reaction that boys have. Its not a big deal. Keep wiping. Get every inch... there ya go... okay thats good. Now just toss his poopy diaper in the diaper genie and I'll finish up here." said Jess. Caitlin did as she was told and walked out of the room, shutting the door behind her. "Okay, you can put your butt down now." said Jess sprinkling some baby powder into his new, unfolded diaper. Sam rested his butt on the dry diaper, his erection still standing tall. He was disappointed that he didn't get powdered. His genitals still felt a little cold after all of those wipes. "I think maybe you enjoyed making a mess in your diaper a little too much." said Jess looking down at him. "No, uh... I just..." "Hush, sweetie." said Jess placing her finger on his lips. "Honestly Sam, I don't care if you pooped your pants on purpose or not. Caitlin kinda deserved this after the way she spoke to you. And if it was an accident, then thats okay too. Accidents happen." Jess grabbed a bottle of baby oil and squirted some into her hands before rubbing them together. She then rubbed the oil into his balls and stroked his shaft a little. Her hands felt incredible not only because of her gentle touch but also because of the warmth they provided. After a few seconds, he came explosively. Jess then quickly wiped off his chest before taping up his diaper. She kissed him on the forehead. "I love you so much, sweetie. And from now on, I'm the only one who gets to call you 'diaper boy'." she whispered to him with a smile.

Sam awoke to the feeling of his wife stoking his hair. Slowly opening his eyes and squinting in the bright morning sun trying to use the blanket to shade him from the light, he could see Jess' smiling face. "How's my sweet boy this morning?" asked Jess. "Fine." he said with a yawn. Although he was still half asleep, Sam could feel Jess' hand moving under the covers. She slid two fingers into the leg band of his swollen diaper. "Oh yeah, time to change ya." she said pulling the covers off of him. Sam groaned and closed his eyes tightly. He just wanted to go back to sleep. He then heard the familiar sound of the adhesive tapes on his diaper being pulled open. He was surprised by the feeling of Jess sliding her arm underneath his thighs and hoisting his legs up, while sliding his wet diaper out with her other free hand. It happened so quick, all in one fluid motion, he barely realized what had happened. He suddenly flinched feeling the cold baby wipes on his warm, damp skin. Opening his eyes briefly, he caught sight of Jess. She smiled briefly at him for continuing to thoroughly wipe him. He had to admit, holding his legs up with one arm while wiping him with the other was an impressive feat. He knew that Jess worked out, but he had never considered that she'd have the upper body strength to change his diaper without him helping at all. He figured it must have been part of her training as a nurse. Before he could wake himself up enough to offer his help, his bottom was being powdered and he was being lowered onto a clean diaper. "Thanks." was all he could manage to say as she pulled the diaper closed and taped it in place. "Sure." said Jess, leaning over and kissing Sam on the cheek before gathering up his diapering supplies and taking them back to the dresser. He then pulled the covers back over himself. "Ah, ah, you've got to get up, sleepy head. I've got to shower so I'm gonna need some privacy, okay?" said Jess pulling the covers off of him. Sam yawned again as he sat up in bed. He shouted to Jess and she walked into their bathroom. "Can I just sleep here while you shower?" "No, because I'm gonna want some privacy while I'm getting dressed. Sorry, sweetie." said Jess walking out of the bathroom wearing only a towel. "But... Caitlin is out there." said Sam. "Sweetie, I talked with her last night. You can spend 10 minutes with her, she doesn't bite." Sam sighed, swung his legs over the edge of the bed, and stood up. Jess wrapped her arms around him and kissed him on the lips. "Now go on." she said, patting his diapered butt as he walked towards the door. Sam immediately felt self conscious as he walked out into the kitchen. Seeing Caitlin standing in the kitchen, he pulled his t shirt down over his diaper. She was dressed in a pair of short shorts and a tank top, her lacy black bra straps clearly visible on her shoulders. "Hey." she said cheerfully. "Um... hi." said Sam shyly. "You need your diaper changed?" she asked. "No... I'm fine." he said. "Let me see." she said putting down the box of cereal and walking over to Sam. "No... I told you I'm fine." said Sam, nervously pulling his short t shirt down as far as it would go. "Look, Sam. I'm sorry about what happened the other night, okay? I didn't know you were gonna wet your diaper. But Jess told me I'm in charge of changing you today so I think checking you is part of my job, okay? How do I know she didn't just send you out here to be changed?" pressed Caitlin. Sam lifted his shirt. He didn't know why he'd agreed to it so quickly. Diaper checks had become so routine that he'd lost the desire to fight them. He realized that it took more effort to fight against them than to simply let them happen. "Wow, you are all dry! Good boy!" she said cheerfully. Just as Sam turned to walk away, he felt a firm pat on his butt. "No messes either." she said smiling at him. Sam rolled his eyes as Caitlin began washing her hands in the kitchen sink. He plopped down on the couch and turned the TV on. "So did you stay dry all night long?" Caitlin asked with enthusiasm. "Um... no, not exactly." said Sam. "I'm making a bowl of cereal, you want one?" asked Caitlin. "Oh... uh, sure. Sounds good." said Sam. Caitlin had caught him off guard with her gesture of kindness. Within a minute or two, Caitlin brought him his bowl of cereal and sat down on the couch next to him. Neither of them said much to each other and then took several crunchy bites of their cereal. Finally, Jess emerged from the bedroom. She looked gorgeous. Her brown hair was down around her shoulders and she was wearing a blue, summer dress. "You kids getting along?" she asked with a smile. "We are. I even made Sam here a bowl of cereal." said Caitlin. "Did he say thank you?" asked Jess. Caitlin smiled and turned to look at Sam. "Thank you." mumbled Sam, his mouth full of cereal. With that, both girls giggled a little. "Caitlin, its your turn to shower." said Jess. Caitlin smiled, stood up, and walked out of the room. "You look... great." said Sam as Jess sat down next to him. "Thanks." she said with a smile as she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. "Uh... Jess?" asked Sam as he heard the sound of running water. "What is it, sweetie?" she asked. "Um... do you think I might be able to run and use the toilet before Caitlin showers?" "Uh, it sounds like she's showering right now." said Jess, noting the distant but still audible sound of running water. "Could I go and see?" asked Sam. "Sam, if she's not in the shower already, she's getting undressed. Whats the big deal?" said Jess with an awkward laugh. "I don't know... I just... have to go." said Sam shyly. "You know you can always use your diaper, right? I mean, you did last night." "I know, I know, I just... nevermind." "No, what is it, sweetie?" said Jess putting her arm around his shoulder. "I just... have to go, you know, the other way." "You have to poop?" asked Jess. "Yeah." said Sam shaking his head. "I'm sorry, sweetie. Bad timing I guess." she said stroking his back. "Do you think Caitlin put something in my cereal?" asked Sam, glaring at their bedroom door. Jess giggled. "What? Whats so funny?" he asked. "Seriously, Sam, thats probably the most paranoid thing I've ever heard." "You don' think-" "Sam, laxatives don't take effect that quickly. And besides, why would she put laxatives in your cereal? You really think she's THAT desperate to change one of your poopy diapers?" said Jess, still smiling. "Its not funny." pouted Sam. "I'm sorry, sweetie. I'm not laughing at you. Its just... you have to admit, the situation is little funny." "No, its not." said Sam, rolling his eyes. "Sure it is. I mean, think about it, I put Caitlin on diaper duty today and... the first diaper she's going to change is going to be... never mind." said Jess still trying not to smile. Sam sighed. "I mean, when you think about it, its kind of the best revenge." said Jess. "How can I even do this in front of you?" said Sam. "Um... I hate to break it to you, Sam, but I've seen you poop your pants many times." "No, I mean, you've never actually just... been in the same room with me and watched me... you know..." "What about the museum?" asked Jess. "Well, I don't know, that was different." said Sam. "Okay, okay, look on the bright side. Maybe you'll be able to hold it until Caitlin's done in the shower." she said stroking his back. Sam sat slouched over on the couch for the next 10 minutes, staring at the TV screen but saying nothing. The sound of running water in the other room persisted. "Sam, I know you don't want to hear this but I think you'd be a lot more comfortable if you just went..." said Jess. Sam said nothing. "Seriously, honey, it doesn't matter to me. Its not like I have to clean anything up. I just want you to feel better." "It sounds like you want me to use me diaper." said Sam, still hunched over. "I don't want you to use your diaper, Sam. I just don't see what the big deal is. And, yeah, I'll admit that I think, after the way Caitlin treated you last night, changing you would be kind of like karma. Besides, I know you'll feel a lot better if you just get it out." Sam sighed. Jess then stood up. "Its okay. Come here." she said taking Sam's hand. Sam slowly stood up, feeling the pressure on his bowels increase. Jess then stood behind him and put her arm on his shoulder. With the high heels she was wearing, she was several inches taller than him. The smell of her perfume was incredible. She then began gently massaging Sam's stomach. "Doesn't that feel better?" Jess whispered. As the urge to go became imminent, Sam became extremely self conscious about Jess standing behind him. He stepped away from Jess' embrace just as he began filling the seat of his diaper with a loud 'pfffft' sound. He breathed a long sigh of relief. As much as he hated to admit it, he felt so relieved. No matter how many times Sam messed his diaper, he was always surprised by how good it felt. Because of the embarrassment, he'd always built it up to be the worst thing in the world and, in the wrong setting or around the wrong person, it really was. But standing in his own living room, he realized just how much better he felt about it. There was even something arousing about the warm feeling in the seat of his diaper. "Do you feel better now at least?" asked Jess. "Yeah... I guess Caitlin's gonna have some work to do." said Sam. "Well, she always did take too long in the shower." said Jess. With that, both of them laughed a little. "Come here." said Jess with a small smile. Sam hugged her. Jess looked down over Sam's shoulder and pulled the elastic waistband of his diaper back a few inches. "Yep, I'd say she has her work cut out for her." said Jess, playfully swatting Sam's butt. Sam cringed at first feeling the mess spread out a little before realizing that there was something slightly arousing about the feeling. Caitlin finally emerged from the bedroom in a jean skirt and a t shirt. "Caitlin, I think we got a job for you to do." said Jess, her arm still around Sam's shoulder. "Okay, I'll go lay out a towel and then-" Caitlin stopped in mid sentence, then sniffed the air. "Did he?" "Yep." said Jess with a small smile, fanning her face a little. "Already?" asked Caitlin. "He tried to hold it but, well, you were in the shower for a long time." said Jess.

Sam awoke the following morning, as always, in a soggy diaper. Ripping the tapes off, he tossed it into his diaper genie and headed towards the shower. Nervous that he would have to speak to or have some kind of interaction with Caitlin, he was careful to get dressed for work quietly and tip toe towards the front door. Luckily, Caitlin had been fast asleep on the couch. It was 7:00 am after all. Sam's day at work went more or less the same as it always did. He went through the motions making calls and filing paper work but his mind was elsewhere. He kept replaying the events of the past night in his mind. Jess and her friend Shelby had always been strict when they had helped him to get ready for bed. He was used to it. But Caitlin had been downright mean. Her words 'diaper boy' still rang in his mind throughout the day. The embarrassing finale came at the end of the evening when he had to sit in his bedroom waiting forever for Caitlin to untape his diaper until he couldn't wait any longer. Her phone conversation had practically forced him to wet his diaper. Of course, that wasn't entirely true. Sam had to mentally scold himself for holding it for as long as he had. He had always had poor bladder control but, over the years, he knew he'd gotten in the habit of waiting until the last possible minute to find a bathroom. It started in childhood, when his mother had made him wear pull ups during the day for quite some time after a few minor accidents. Every time he announced that he had to go to the bathroom, it was like confessing how bad his control really was. So he would wait for the best opportunity... until they were near a restroom, until they got home, until the time when he wouldn't have to admit it... and he could go and use the toilet. In the end, it made sense. Sure, having an accident was bad, but it wasn't nearly as bad as telling someone that he had to go, urgently searching for a bathroom, then having an accident. Times like that just seemed to prove to his mother that he needed to wear pull ups. When Jess put him back into diapers, it became too much. He fell back into old habits. He stopped advertising his need to go to the bathroom. The same thing had happened during their trip to the museum. Abrupt accidents and messy diapers don't really make a good case for getting out of diapers. Of course, he hadn't been concerned with waiting to use the bathroom last night. After all, he was in his own house. True, he dreaded having to announce his need to Caitlin of all people but he was certain he could make it. And if Caitlin had untaped his diaper right away, he would have definitely made it! She had abused her power, plain and simple. On the one hand, Sam knew he had provoked her early on in the evening but, on the other hand, he knew it was ridiculous for her to order him to get ready for bed so early. He had to stand up for himself. He had to tell her that 9:30 had always been the rule. Why couldn't Jess see that? It was like she was determined to NEVER take his side in any argument... even one that he'd had with a teenage girl. But he knew that, after his big accident at the museum, Jess and Caitlin both had some justification to force him to wear diapers. Wearing diapers was one thing but Caitlin forcing him to wet in them was quite another! If only she hadn't been on the phone for so long, none of this would have happened. That much was certain, she had abused her power. Sam had caught up on some extra work at the office, knowing full well that he'd eventually have to go home and face both Jess and Caitlin. He pulled up to his apartment at 9:19. 'Perfect timing!' Sam thought to himself, rolling his eyes. As he opened the front door, he saw Caitlin sitting on the couch in front of him wearing a tank top and a jean skit, watching TV. He made eye contact only briefly before turning and looking down. Jess was standing in the kitchen washing dishes. "Hey sweetie, how was work?" she asked. "Fine... you?" he said. "Not bad." she said. Jess then turned off the sink and grabbed a towel to dry her hands as Sam walked into the kitchen. She looked pretty as always wearing a modest pair of khaki shorts and a green polo shirt, her soft brown hair tied up in a neat bun. "Its about that time, Sam. Why don't you go take off your clothes while I finish putting these dishes away, okay?" "Okay." "And after we get you ready for bed, I want you to come into the living room and we're all gonna have a little talk about what happened last night." There is was, Sam thought to himself... the conversation he'd been dreading all day. The tone in his wife's voice didn't give him much confidence. He felt so powerless as he stripped off his clothes and unbuttoned his shirt before finally sliding his underwear off. He quickly searched for the baggiest shirt he could find out of the dresser - a maneuver he had begun to perfect over the past few months. Sure, he'd have to be naked from the waist down to be diapered. But he could preserve some of his dignity by refusing to be TOTALLY naked. Unfortunately, tonight, most of his larger t shirts were in the wash and he had to settle for one that provided less coverage than he would have liked. Jess entered the room shortly after, pulling a new diaper from the dresser and unfolding it. Without her saying anything, Sam pulled his knees to his chest with a sigh. Jess sprinkled some powder onto his bare butt and rubbed it in before sliding the diaper under his rear. "Okay, all set" said Jess. Sam lowered himself onto the diaper. "So Caitlin tells me you two didn't exactly get along last night." said Jess as she pulled his diaper closed, taping it up. "It wasn't my fault. When I got home, she started saying-" "Sam, hold your horses, you'll get a chance to speak. I want to hear both sides but, for now, I want you to come with me into the living room and we'll all have a discussion about it." said Jess standing up and opening the bedroom door. Sam sat up but he hesitated to stand up. His shorter t shirt provided little cover causing his thick disposable diaper to stand out even more than usual. It was probably the worst outfit he could have been in for a conversation like this. Jess stood in the doorway of their bedroom, holding the door open, tapping her foot. "What are you waiting for, c'mon." she said. With that, Sam took a deep breath and stood up, following Jess into the living room. A smaller sized couch and a lazyboy recliner had always been the full extent of their furniture in the living room. "Have a seat." said Jess gesturing toward the empty spot on the couch next to Caitlin. Caitlin scooted a few inches back as he sat down. She clearly didn't want to sit next to him anymore than he wanted to sit next to her. Jess sat down in the lazyboy and faced them. "Okay, Caitlin I've heard your side of the story. Sam, Caitlin says that after she got off the phone with me, she saw that you peed all over the toilet seat. I told her that you've been having that problem for a while and, to be honest, I think she's right to be upset about it. If you use the potty again while Caitlin's here, I'm going to expect you to put the seat up when you pee and put it down afterwards. But thats really a minor issue. Before I left, I told you that you shouldn't be wetting your diaper because you're only a few steps away from the bathroom and I didn't want Caitlin to have to change any of your diapers last night if it could be avoided. Caitlin told me that you asked to use the potty and when she came into the bedroom, you started wetting your diaper right in front of her. Is that a fair summary of what you told me, Caitlin?" asked Jess. "Yeah thats pretty much what happened, and then I changed him. I was just kind of surprised because you said he wouldn't have any trouble using the potty last night and I walked into the room and I was about to untape his diaper when he started squirming and peeing himself. I'm not saying that he, you know, did it on purpose but... I guess it wouldn't surprise me with how rude he was acting to me all night." said Caitlin. "Thats so not true and you know it!" shouted Sam. "Sam, I told you you'd get your turn. But right now Caitlin is talking... so shush." said Jess. "Yeah... well... anyways, after that, I changed him into a clean diaper and... I told him that it might be a good idea if he went to bed." said Caitlin. "I told you that he could stay up as long as he wanted. Why did you tell him to go to bed?" asked Jess. "I don't know... I guess I was just so worn out after arguing with him all evening and checking his diaper, then changing his diaper, and I just felt like taking a break." said Caitlin. "Okay, Caitlin. I can understand you feeling a little worn out after taking care of Sam for a night, I really can. But Sam is a grown man." said Jess. "Exactly! Thank you!" said Sam. "Sam, I'm not going to ask you again. You'll get your turn. But until then, zip it, okay?" said Jess. Sam sighed as Jess continued. "Like I said, Sam is a grown man. He's not 5 years old. You can't just put him to bed early. And this is his house, not yours, okay?" "Um... yeah... okay." said Caitlin sounding a little less confident. "Now Sam, I told you that I didn't want you peeing in your diaper while Caitlin was taking care you and you did it anyway. The bathroom was like 5 feet away and she was seconds from untaping you. Now I want you to know that I'll be a lot less angry if you're honest with me. Did you go potty in your diaper just to get back at Caitlin?" asked Jess. "No Jess, honestly, I didn't." said Sam. "Then why did you?" asked Jess. Sam, still feeling a little nervous, took a deep breath. "Well, I told her that I needed to go to the bathroom and she was on the phone and she told me to go and wait for her in the bedroom." began Sam. "Oh? Caitlin, you didn't tell me you were on the phone." said Jess. "Yeah, I dunno, I didn't think it was that important." said Caitlin. "Thats why she wanted me to get ready for bed so early... because she wanted to talk to her boyfriend at 9:30. She was on the phone when I asked to go to the bathroom and she told me to wait in the bedroom. I tried to hold it but it took her like 10 minutes to come in. I held it as long as I could." said Sam. "Thats not true! I was on the phone for like 2 minutes before I came in!" shouted Caitlin. "Caitlin! Wow, take it down a few decibels okay? Sam is speaking right now." said Jess. "So when Caitlin came in, you couldn't hold it anymore?" asked Jess. "I... tried. I tried really hard but when she came in to do the tapes, she pushed me back on the bed and I... couldn't help it." s "Is that true, Caitlin?" "I just pushed him back so I could untape his diaper. I wasn't even even on the phone for that long. It took like 2 minutes." said Caitlin. "No way, it was at least 10 minutes that I waited. Then she called me 'diaper boy'." said Sam. "Did not!" shouted Caitlin. "Okay, I think I've heard enough. Sam, I can't say that I approve of your attitude towards Caitlin last night or even now. You guys are my family and you both need to figure out how to get along. And Sam, when you go potty, you need to pee IN the potty. How many times have I told you that?" "I don't know..." said Sam, his head downcast. "All of that being said, Caitlin, I think it might have been a mistake for me to leave you in charge while I was away." said Jess. "What?! You're getting mad at me because Sam can't control his pee?" said Caitlin. "Caitlin, thats enough! Sam has a medical condition, you know he can't help it. Like I said, I was the one who made the mistake of putting you in charge. I know it was a lot to take in last night and, like I said, I think Sam could have had a better attitude. But you need to understand that Sam can't always hold it for very long. I know that 2 minutes may not seem like a very long time for you or I to wait but for Sam, that can make all the difference. When he tells you he needs to use the potty, he means it. Its not fair for you to make him wait like that. And knowing the way you get when you're on the phone with a boy, I'd be willing to bet that Sam was waiting closer to 10 minutes. And if you are a nurse and a patient needs something, you can't just step outside and call your boyfriend whenever you want." "So you're taking his side?" asked Caitlin. "Yeah, I guess I am. But I still want you both to apologize to each other." "What?!" they both said in unison. "You heard me. Caitlin, I want you to apologize to Sam for making him wait so long when he had to go potty." said Jess. "I'm... I'm... s-sorry, Sam." said Caitlin. "For what?" prodded Jess. "For making you wait to use the potty." said Caitlin. "And Sam, I want you to apologize for your attitude and for peeing on the seat. You weren't really a gentlemen last night." "I'm sorry I was... you know... kinda hard to get along with. I didn't mean to go... on the seat. Sorry." said Sam. "Okay, now shake hands." said Jess. Sam turned and shook Caitlin's hand. As he shook it, he saw Caitlin roll her eyes. Sam had a slight smirk on his face. Jess had finally sided with him. "Now I don't want to hear anymore about this. Caitlin's not going to be in town for much longer so I want the two of you to get along, okay?" They both nodded. "Jess, could I go into the other room and watch some TV? Its kind of been a long day." said Sam. "Sure sweetie, you go right ahead. Can I get you anything?" asked Jess. "I dunno, a coke?" "Coming right up." she smiled. With that, Sam got up and walked towards his bedroom. Before he went in, he couldn't resist the urge to glance back at Caitlin. He was still smirking. Caitlin stuck her tongue out at Sam. This just made Sam smile even more. He couldn't remember the last time someone stuck their tongue out at him. Shortly after, Jess entered the bedroom shutting the door behind her. "How are you, sweetie?" she asked as she sat down next to him on the bed. "I'm fine I guess." he said. "Diaper still dry?" "Yep." Jess slid two fingers into the leg band of the diaper to check for herself. "Good... So Sam... I'm sorry about last night. You know this isn't easy for me to say but I think maybe I owe you... you know, I owe you an apology." she said with a sigh. "Really?" Sam couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Yeah, I mean, Caitlin is mature for her age but she really did act like an immature teenager last night. I shouldn't have left her in charge. I'm not going to do that again." "Thanks, Jess." "I promise I'll find a way to make it up to you. Are you still taking tomorrow off of work to hang out with us? Remember its her last full day in town before she goes home." "Oh shit... uh, yeah, okay sure I guess I'll have to." said Sam as he remembered that he had taken a day off from work to hang out with Jess and Caitlin. If he'd remembered, he probably would have cancelled it earlier in the day but he'd had a lot on his mind. Now he had no choice. But a day off was a day off. "And I just want to let you know that you'll still gonna be wearing diapers tomorrow. Before you say anything, I want you to know that it has absolutely nothing to do with your accident last night. That wasn't your fault. I'm having you wear protection because we're going to be out of the house for most of the day tomorrow. Thats been the rule for a while now. And we'll find you a potty as soon as you need to go." said Jess. Sam sighed. "But I was thinking... if you did have any accidents tomorrow, Caitlin should be on diaper duty." "What?!" said Sam. "I'll supervise her of course. I'll be there the whole time. But she was the one who said she wanted to be a nurse. After last night, I'm not so sure she's really cut out for the job. C'mon Sam, this is my day off too. Let her change you. I'll make sure she does it right. Did her diapering last night feel okay? Not too tight?" "No, I dunno, it was fine I guess." "Well the bed is dry as a bone. It doesn't look like you leaked at all when you had your accident. Trust me Sam, I'm not gonna let her treat you the way she did last night. And I'm definitely not gonna let her call you any names... did she really call you diaper boy?" "Yeah, she did." "Well, I'm gonna need to have a talk with her about that. But she is on diaper duty tomorrow. Thats her punishment for calling you names. You had to take a lot of crap from her last night so I won't feel the least bit sorry for her is she has to do the same for you tomorrow." "Ha-ha. Very funny." Sam said sarcastically. "I'm sorry, sweetie. That was a low blow. Come here." said Jess with open arms. Sam sat up in bed and hugged Jess. She kissed him on the cheek. "Can you forgive me for leaving my immature cousin in charge?" "Yeah I guess." said Sam. "Okay, well, I'm going to have a talk with her, let me know if you need anything." said Jess getting up and walking out of the room. Sam sipped his coke while staring at the TV screen. He still had a small smile on his face, satisfied with his victory against Caitlin. It didn't even matter that he had to wear diapers the next day. He was just glad that Caitlin would be gone soon and that Jess said that she 'owed him'. Jess' humble apology made him happy to go along with her plan. In truth, simply wearing a diaper hadn't bothered him for months. Sure, some of the more embarrassing scenarios bothered him. It wasn't as if he wanted to walk around in public in just a diaper or have everyone at his office find out that he wore them. But simply wearing and even using a diaper for its intended purpose didn't seem nearly as horrible as they had in the past. In fact, after his close call at the office the other day, he was finally beginning to see what Jess meant when she said that it brought her peace of mind. After all, an accident in public would have been pretty embarrassing for both of them. Just knowing that he wouldn't have to obsess all day about being near a bathroom was nice. He even had to admit that the feel of diapers relaxed him. The extra powder Jess had been giving him over the summer helped him to stay nice and cool. The extra cushion in his rear meant that no matter where he sat down, it would be like sitting on a cloud. Even using his diapers wasn't as bad as it had once seemed. The warmth of his urine always felt good... except when it was Caitlin talking on her stupid phone and forcing him to wet himself. Speaking of wetting himself, it had been a while since Jess was in the room and the soda that Sam drank seemed to go right through him. His bladder was full once again. Just then, Jess walked into the bedroom and shut the door. 'Perfect timing' thought Sam. "Caitlin is asleep on the couch. I talked to her about how she treated you. She promised to be extra nice tomorrow." said Jess. "Cool. Look, Jess, I was wondering..." began Sam. "Yeah, whats up?" said Jess as she took off her shirt, revealing a blue bra underneath. Sam's mind went blank as he stared at his wife. She slipped into a t shirt before stepping out of her shorts. She did it in one fluid motion that was so perfect, he didn't even have time to glimpse her panties. "Sam?" she asked. "Huh?" was all he could manage. "You were wondering... what?" "Oh, I um... I just have to... um... you know." "Use the potty? You want me to untape you?" she asked. "Oh, um... yeah, sure." said Sam. "But like I said before, if you use your diaper sometimes, I won't be mad. And I know you've had a long day. I just wanna keep track of your accidents. If its on purpose, that doesn't count obviously. Did you go potty in your diaper?" she asked. "Oh... um, no... I guess I was just asking to use the um... " "You know, after last night, if you didn't feel like using your diaper, I completely understand. I'm not trying to pressure you. Trust me, using the toilet means its one less diaper for me to change. I just said you could go in your diaper sometimes because... well, I don't know... it just does me a lot of good to know that there is something you like about your diapers. I know it can't be easy for a manly guy like yourself to wear them. And I know they've caused us more than a few fights. I still want you to wear them. They put my mind at ease but... after last night, I can see I've been pushing a bit much. I should have gotten Shelby to come over or something." "Thanks." said Sam. "So, tell you what, I'm gonna go brush my teeth and you think about what you wanna do, okay?" "Okay." he said. Sam struggled with the idea as he heard the running water in the sink. The rushing water made his need a lot more urgent. He couldn't believe he was actually considering it after what happened last night. The choice should have been obvious - use the toilet and prove that you're an adult. On the other hand, Sam was exhausted from a long day at the office and not getting up to use the toilet was definitely a plus. Not only that, but he would get to feel his wife's gentle hands on his genitals as she cleaned him off. Just as he began to release his warm stream, he saw Jess exit the bathroom. She looked right at him with a mischievous grin on her face. He caught sight of her light blue panties for a brief moment as she climbed into bed next to him. "Hey, cutie." she said with a smile. "Oh... hey... h-hows it goin?" said Sam hesitantly as he felt his diaper swelling up with warmth. "Feel better?" she asked, leaning in a little closer. "Yeah..." whispered Sam, his heart pounding, his erection pressing up against the warm inside of his diaper. Staring into Jess' eyes, he flinched a little when he felt her hand grabbing him through the warm, thick padding. "Hush, sweetie. Its okay. I love you... I'm not gonna let anything happen to you, okay?" she said leaning in and kissing him on the lips. "Okay." said Sam. Jess then leaned in and kissed him again, this time longer and more deeply as she massaged the thick, swollen padding that separated her hand from him. "You ready to get changed?" she whispered. Sam's heart was beating so fast. He didn't know what to say. His wife's warm embrace was so tender. He finally nodded. "I love you." she whispered, kissing him on the forehead. Jess then sat up and climbed out of bed. Sam began massaging the front of his diaper as Jess walked over to the dresser to take out his supplies. Still under the covers, he continued massaging himself as he watched Jess unfold a new disposable diaper in her hands and set the box of baby wipes down on the bed. "Come here." she said patting the edge of the bed. Sam didn't want to move. He felt so comfortable under the covers. He finally brought himself to scoot toward the edge of the bed until his legs were hanging over the edge. "Your hands have been busy." said Jess, taking Sam's hand in hers and kissing him on the cheek. Jess kissed him deeply again and Sam began rubbing the front of his soggy diaper with his one free hand. Jess pulled away from their embrace for a moment. "Whats wrong?" asked Sam. "You're wet, sweetie. I don't want you to get a rash. C'mon lets get you cleaned up. I guarantee you you'll feel better once we get you into a dry diaper." whispered Jess as she gently pushed him back onto the bed. Sam didn't resist. He became even more aroused by the feeling of Jess rolling up his t shirt. Teasing him, she blew on his navel a little before slowly ripping open the tapes one by one and pulling his diaper open. She ran some cool baby wipes along his shaft before thoroughly wiping his balls. "Grab your legs for me, baby." she said. Sam did as he was told and she slid the diaper out from under him. Sliding his clean diaper into place, Jess wiped then powdered Sam's butt. He set his butt down on the dry, safe padding of his new diaper. She then squirted some baby oil into her hands and gently massaged his shaft. He came almost immediately. He lay on his bed, out of breath, his eyes closed, in ecstasy. Jess then took a cool baby wipe and ran it along Sam's forehead, wiping off his excess sweat. Then she moved lower with the wipes, cleaning off her husband's abs. Then she shook some powder onto his balls before slowly pulling the diaper closed, taping it shut, and kissing Sam on the forehead. "I love you, sweetie." she said. "I... love you..." said Sam, still a little out of breath. It took all of his strength to crawl toward the top of the bed and pull the covers over himself. The last thing he remembered was Jess climbing into bed and snuggling up behind him. She wrapped her warm arms around him and kissed him on the back of the neck. He fell asleep almost instantly.

Its a tad bit ironic. I actually liked the double-post technique you used because it allowed me to tell the difference between when YOU had updated the story after a long absence and when someone else was simply posting a comment, causing the story to jump to the top of the board. I don't think there's anything wrong with the double-post format you use other than the fact that its different. After all, its not like we're going to simply run out of space on these boards! Either way, good story!

Believe it or not, Sam's argument with Jess WAS the blowup. He stood up for himself but it didn't work. It was a rare assertive moment for Sam. Its important to remember that, despite his admittedly strict wife, Sam brings a lot of this on himself. He willfully agreed with Jess that he would give up control of his diapers. Not only that, but he frequently waits till the last minute to use the bathroom (like his 'close call' at the office) and often waits too long before mentioning that he needs to use the bathroom. If he wasn't still in denial to some extent about his problem, he would have far fewer accidents. Its also important to consider that his lifelong bedwetting, along with a public daytime accident in high school has really reduced his self confidence so he has trouble standing up for himself... especially when sexual incentives are offered,

Hey guys, I appreciate all the kind comments. I have to say once again that, despite some of the themes in the story, I'm not a huge AB. Furthermore, I try to make each one of my stories as realistic and plausible as possible. At the very least, I try to keep things within the realm of believability. And I just cannot conceive of a circumstance where a wife would force her husband to sleep in a crib and feed him babyfood. So I'm sorry to say, you won't see Sam crawling around on the floor, saying "goo goo, ga-ga", or getting any harsh spankings. Sorry to disappoint but thats just not how I write my stories (past, present, or future) You should all expect more diapers, more changes, and dominant/assertive female characters- not baby clothes, cribs, or baby food. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It felt wonderful to finally spend a day in regular underwear. Sam relished the feeling of his thin, tight boxer briefs under his clothes. His day at work was pretty mundane and boring as usual with the exception of a tense, brisk walk to the bathroom. A call in his cubicle had taken a lot longer than he'd expected and, fearful of offending his superiors, he'd stayed on the line despite the fact that the urge to pee was mounting. When the call finally ended, Sam almost took off toward the bathroom in a full on sprint before opting for a brisk, fast paced walk that would draw less attention to him. If he ever did have an accident at work, he wouldn't want it to happen immediately following a desperate, embarrassing sprint across the office. Walking quickly, he knew he probably just looked busy. After fumbling for what felt like forever with his belt buckle, Sam finally managed to open his pants at the nearest urinal. Sweet relief. While Sam had briefly considered that his phone call would have been far less tense and much more relaxed had he been wearing some kind of 'protection', he quickly dismissed the thought from his mind telling himself that he didn't need it. He'd certainly had a bit of anxiety during his brisk walk to the bathroom but, after successfully making it to a toilet, he quickly dismissed it. He spent most of the afternoon trying to reassure himself that it wasn't as close as he had feared and, if necessary, he probably could have held it for at least a few more minutes. If anything, Jess forcing him to wear diapers all weekend might have weakened his control. Peeing in a diaper after a long day without having to get off the couch was a nice luxury. But even though Jess had given him permission, he realized it was probably a luxury he couldn't afford. There was no way he could sacrifice the daytime control that he had for convenience... or even the arousing, warm feeling that he got from wetting his diaper. All in all, the day at work had been a good one despite the fact that, all day long, he'd been dreading his return home. He knew Caitlin would be waiting there for him. He hadn't felt this apprehensive about returning home since Jess put him back in diapers. He tried to tell himself that it wouldn't be different from any other night... but he knew that wasn't true. Instead of meeting his wife at the door, the women he loved not to mention a trained medical professional, he would be encountering a high school girl. Under any other circumstance, a high school girl would be the least intimidating person in the world. But tonight, things would be different. Caitlin wasn't just any high school girl- she was a girl that Jess had put in charge for the night- a girl several years younger telling HIM what to do. Sam considered staying at the office for a while longer, but he knew he was just delaying the inevitable. He drove home. When he walked in the front door, Caitlin was sitting on the couch waiting for him with her feet propped up on the coffee table. Her shiny, smooth legs were displayed proudly by a pair of very short jean shorts. "Hey." she said, greeting him in a friendly tone of voice. "Hi." said Sam, walking past her without making eye contact. Walking past her, he noticed she was texting. He proceeded immediately to the bathroom to relieve his bladder. It felt so good to use his own toilet once again. The scary thing was that he couldn't remember the last time he'd used the bathroom in his own home. Yesterday? The day before yesterday? Untucking his shirt, Sam laid down on the bed and stretched out. It felt good to be back home again. Taking off his shoes and socks, he tried to ignore the folded disposable diaper that Jess had left on the edge of the bed. No doubt, to make Caitlin's job just a little easier... and his fate just a little more sure. He flipped on the TV and spaced out. For a few moments, he almost forgot Caitlin was in the other room. He began to relax. After all, it was only 7:43 and he had plenty of time before he had to face 9:30. Suddenly, he heard a knock on the door as it swung open. Seeing Caitlin standing there, he couldn't help but wonder why the hell she would knock if she wasn't going to even wait for a response. "Hey, Sam." she said. "Hey." said Sam, eyes fixed on the TV. "How was work?" asked Caitlin in that same friendly tone of voice. "Fine... did Jess go to that seminar or whatever?" he asked. "Yeah, she called me from the hotel around noon, she said she couldn't talk long but that she'd try to call us tonight." said Caitlin. "Okay... cool." "So Sam... could I talk to you for a minute?" began Caitlin as she walked into the bedroom. "Um... sure, I guess." said Sam as he watched Caitlin sit down on the edge of the bed and casually pick up the folded diaper. "Well, Jess told me that sometimes getting you ready for bed can be a little bit of a challenge for her. And I just want you to know that she showed me where your supplies are and how to do everything so as long as you cooperate, we should be able to get it done nice and quick just like when Jess does it. Okay?" "Um... could we talk about this at 9:30?" said Sam, blushing a little. "Well, thats what I wanted to talk to you about, Sam. I think we're gonna get you ready for bed just a little early tonight." Sam's eyes immediately widened. "Now, before you say anything, I just want to let you know that there are a couple of reasons I wanna do this. First of all, Jess told me you've had a lot of accidents this weekend and, after the museum yesterday, I think it'd be the safest thing to do. Jess would never forgive me if she left me in change and the carpet got ruined or something. I'm not saying that you need diapers because you're a baby or anything like that... they're for just in case, okay? Anytime you want to use the potty, I can untape you. And Jess told me that, once you're ready for bed, you can stay up as late as you like with me waiting for her to call. Second of all, my boyfriend is studying abroad in Spain and 9:30 is gonna be the only time he can call me so it'd be better to get you ready sooner rather than later." "So... this is all just because you wanna call your boyfriend and you can't be bothered with my... helping with my... protection?" said Sam. "No, I told you thats not the only reason, Sam. You've had a lot of accidents lately and I'd just feel better if you had your diapers on. It doesn't mean that you have to go potty in them. I'll untape you whenever you need it, okay?" Sam immediately became angry. They'd only been talking for a few minutes and already Caitlin was abusing her authority. The rule was 9:30. It had been that way since Sam started wearing diapers. More than that, Jess had told him he could wear underwear today. There was no way he was going to be bossed around by some high school girl in his own house. "So... c'mon lets get this over with. Take off your pants, scoot over here." said Caitlin patting the edge of the bed. "Uh... I don't think so." said Sam, still laying down on the bed with the remote in his hand. "Excuse me?" said Caitlin. "I said no, Caitlin. The rule has always been 9:30. This is ridiculous, okay? If you're that desperate to talk to your boyfriend, I can just tape myself up, okay? I don't need help. Just because Jess showed you where my supplies are doesn't give you the right to boss me around, okay? I know you're just trying to be helpful but, seriously, I don't need it." "Well... after your big accident at the museum yesterday..." "The only reason I even had an accident at the museum was because Jess wouldn't let me take off my... protection... so we had to go to the third floor bathrooms. Trust me, the bathroom is like 5 feet away from me. Its not like I'm gonna-" "I think its funny that I actually watched you poop your pants less than 24 hours ago and now you act like its no big deal. Well maybe it isn't a big deal if YOU aren't the one who has to clean it up. I'm sorry, Sam. I've made my decision. You're not gonna change my mind. Now I'm gonna count to three. And if you're not sitting on the edge of the bed here taking off your pants by the time I get to three... then I guess I'll just have to call Jess and tell her you're not cooperating with me." said Caitlin in a sterner tone of voice. She was now standing up, the folded diaper still in her hand. "Whatever." said Sam with a sarcastic eye roll. "I'm serious Sam. You're getting ready for bed now whether you want to or not. Now take off your pants. One... two..." "You can call her if you want. She'll tell you the rule is 9:30." said Sam, unafraid. "I'm not bluffing, Sam. I'll call her." said Caitlin. "Go ahead." said Sam. "Fine... you're sure you want me to call her?" "Yep." "Last chance." said Caitlin. "Whatever." said Sam. Sam just spaced out and continued watching TV. For a moment, Sam feared he might get in trouble but he tried to convince himself that HE was in the right. In fact, part of him wanted to see the look on Caitlin's face when Jess took his side. He got out of the bed and walked out into the kitchen. Sure enough, Caitlin was standing there with her cell phone at her ear. "Yeah... well I told him that but he... yeah... okay, sure." said Caitlin, now looking right at Sam and smirking a little. "Someone wants to talk to you." said Caitlin handing him the phone. Sam took the cell phone from her and pressed it up against his ear. "Hello?" said Sam. "Sam, I really don't have time for this right now. I'm really busy tonight. Now, you told you'd be able to get along with Caitlin but you've barely been home for a half an hour and already she's calling me and telling me you're not being respectful of her." said Jess. "I'm being respectful! She just... she said I have to get ready for bed right now even though I'm sitting 5 feet away from the bathroom. I told her the rule is 9:30 but she wouldn't listen!" whined Sam. "Samuel, what part of 'Caitlin is in charge tonight' did you not understand?" said Jess, sounding irritated. "Well, yeah, but she can't just force me to wear my... to get ready for bed... whenever she feels like it!" "Yes, she can. Sam, I told you she would be in change when it came to your diapers. You need to listen better. You need to do what she says. If she's uncomfortable with you going without protection, then thats her decision to make. You don't get a say in it." "But Jess-" "But nothing, Sam. The only butt I want to hear about is yours... getting diapered by Caitlin. Now I'm really busy Sam but in 5 minutes I want to be getting a text from Caitlin saying you're ready for bed and you're cooperating or there's going to be some serious consequences when I get home. So, for the rest of the night, I want you to be as nice as possible to Caitlin and do what she says. And remember, you need to be using the potty every time you feel like you have to go, okay? Sam... do you understand me?" "Okay..." said Sam, knowing he couldn't argue his case any further. "Okay... now I'll try to call you when I get back to the hotel if its not too late. But I don't wanna get anymore calls from Caitlin tonight. You do what she says. Period. Okay?" "Yeah." With that Jess hung up the phone. Sam just stood there with the phone against his ear, still in disbelief about what had just happened. Caitlin still had a smirk on her face as Sam slowly handed her cell phone back to her. "Pants." she said holding out her hand. "Look, Caitlin, I really didn't mean to be-" "You know whats a fun game? The quiet game. How about we play that for the next 5 minutes?" said Caitlin. "I just wanted to-" "Sam, zip it, okay? If you want to impress me, you'll be quiet and do what I say. You can talk again when you're diapered and ready for bed. Now if you don't take off your pants, I'm gonna have to call Jess back." Taking the strong hint, Sam unbuttoned his pants and stepped out of them. "Underwear too." said Caitlin. Sam quickly stepped out of his white boxer briefs and handed them to Caitlin. She held them by the waistband and stared at them for a moment with a look of utter disgust on her face. "Did you have an accident today at work?" she said, still staring at them. Afraid to speak, Sam shook his head. "Well, there are some nasty yellow stains on these... not too mention some brown skid marks. Okay, I can't look at these. I'll just show them to Jess when she gets back. I'm gonna throw these in the laundry. Why don't you run and go potty one last time and I'll meet you in the bedroom." Sam walked into the bathroom and peed one final time before opening the dresser and finding the baggiest t shirt he could and putting it on. He sat on the edge of the bed, totally naked except for the shirt. Caitlin them emerged with his disposable diaper in her hand. She began unfolding it right in front of Sam. "Grab your legs." she said. Sam did as he was told. Sam flinched a little feeling the ice cold diaper rash cream as Caitlin rubbed it in. He rolled his eyes a little knowing that he didn't need it. He didn't even have a rash. Caitlin then sprinkled baby powder onto his butt before rubbing it in. "Okay, down." she said. Sam slowly lowered his butt onto the padding underneath him. Caitlin then pulled the diaper closed and proceeded to tape it up. Sam breathed a sigh of relief knowing the ordeal was finally over. "Okay, now you'll be protected for the rest of the night just in case. But if you need to go potty, I want you to let me know as soon as you feel it and we'll untape you. Remember they are just for in case, right? Because you're a big boy. Right? You can talk again now, Sam." Sam couldn't bare to dignify that with a response. He remained silent. "So... speaking of which, I'm gonna be using the toilet so if you could just go out into the living room and give me a little privacy then you can-" Caitlin fell silent as she opened the bathroom door. She just stared at the toilet. "Sam, could you please come here?" she said. Sam cautiously and slowly walked over to the doorway to the bathroom where Caitlin was standing. "Can you tell me whats wrong here?" she asked. Sam had no idea what to say. For a moment, he wondered if Caitlin might be making some kind of toilet joke designed to humiliate him even further. He didn't know what to say. "I um... not sure." said Sam dumbfounded. "Do you seriously not know what you did wrong?" said Caitlin, sounding a little irritated. "Um..." said Sam hesitating. "Unbelievable. Sam, this is disgusting. You went pee all over the toilet seat. I'm sure this isn't okay with Jess. In fact, I think she'd be really disappointed in you if she knew that female guests were staying in your home and they had to use THIS bathroom. I think the least you can do is to clean it up. And I think you owe me an apology too." said Caitlin. Sam said nothing. Caitlin stood there, staring at him, hands on her hips, tapping her foot. "Well?" she said. "I'm s-s-sorry." said Sam slowly walking into the bathroom. He tore off a small piece of toilet paper and began wiping off the seat. With his other hand, he tried to pull his t shirt down to cover up his diaper but it was no use. He was certain that, when he was bending over at least, Caitlin had a clear view of his diapered butt. "It would be nice if you flushed too... I know its asking a lot for a boy still in diapers to have good bathroom hygiene but I really think you can do it." said Caitlin. Sam did as he was told and flushed the toilet. As he slowly walked past Caitlin, he felt a nice firm pat on his diapered butt. "Now try to keep that dry tonight. Now I really don't want to do this Sam, but if you go potty in here again tonight and make another big mess like this, I'm just gonna have to lead you by the hand like a toddler, take off your diaper, and sit you down like I would a two year old to make sure you keep the seat nice and dry. So think about that next time you're in here." said Caitlin. Sam walked out into the living room as Caitlin shut the bathroom door behind her. He plopped down on the couch and started flipping through the channels. Before long, Caitlin emerged from the bedroom and sat down on the couch next to Sam. Before he even realized it, Caitlin had picked up the remote and changed the channel. "Hey I was watching that." said Sam. "Um... no, I was watching this. You were hiding in your room before you threw your little temper tantrum. You're welcome to go back and watch TV in there." said Caitlin. "Fine." said Sam, standing up. "Ah, ah. Not so fast. Come here. We gotta check your diaper." said Caitlin. "You can't be serious. You just put it on like 10 seconds ago!" said Sam. "I am serious. Now come here.... One... Two..." "Okay, okay." said Sam walking over to her. "Take my word for it, Sam. I've babysat for a lot of little boys before and I'm telling you that its not at all uncommon for them to wet their diapers at the most inopportune times... like during a diaper change and even right after one... now I would hope that since you're a big boy, you'd know better but I can't be too careful." said Caitlin sliding two fingers into the midsection of Sam's diaper. "All dry. Excellent. Now turn around." she said. Sam sighed but did as he was told, turning around as he felt Caitlin lift up his t shirt. She then ran her open palm along his diapered bottom before giving him another firm pat. "Okay, you can go." she said. Sam walked out of the room, happy to escape from Caitlin and have some time to himself. He sat on top of the covers in his t shirt and diaper zoning out and watching TV. For a moment, he contemplated going to sleep. But that would mean Caitlin would win too easily. He could just imagine how she'd tell the story to Jess... about how he threw a 'temper tantrum' and how he finally got diapered before falling asleep early like a little baby. It was too much. He had to stay up. As the urge to pee began to grow, Sam tried to ignore it. He would use the toilet but not a moment before he had to. He was dreading whatever condescending remark Caitlin would make to mark the occasion. Finally, as 9:30 rolled around, Sam decided he had to face the music sooner or later. As luck would have it, Caitlin had her phone pressed against her ear and was giggling. Sam remembered that she must have been talking to her boyfriend. He walked up to her and stood right in front of her. Just as he was contemplating how to get her attention, she made eye contact. "Hey could you hold on for a sec... thanks." she said putting her phone down. "I uh... have to go... to the bathroom." said Sam. "Okay, sweetie, first things first. Lets check your diaper." said Caitlin pressing the phone back up against her ear. Sam stood there in submission while Caitlin slid her two fingers into the leg band of his diaper. "Yeah... I know exactly what you're saying... no I'm still babysitting... just doing a quick diaper check.... yeah." said Caitlin motioning for Sam to turn around. Sighing and rolling his eyes, Sam did as he was told, once again feeling Caitlin's hand along his padded rear end followed by another firm pat. Sam couldn't believe it. That was like the third time that night. "Oh I can't believe you actually went there... yeah, seriously... hold on a sec." said Caitlin putting her phone down again. "Okay, go into the bedroom and sit down on the side of the bed. I'll come help you in a second." said Caitlin. "Can't I just-" "Sam, I said go and sit down on the bed and wait for me. I'll be right there. Don't move. Don't play with your diaper. I'll be right in, okay?" "Okay." he said, slowly walking toward the bedroom. As Sam plopped down on the bed, he flinched a little feeling a drop or two of pee escape into his diaper. He automatically thrust his hands between his legs as the moisture was immediately absorbed into his thick diaper. For a moment, he sat on the bed totally still, mentally scolding himself at first but then, reassuring himself that he'd barely even wet at all. For a moment, he even tried to convince himself that no pee had even escaped... that it was all just his active imagination. He took a deep breathe and tried to slid two fingers into the middle part of his diaper where Caitlin checked him earlier. No moisture. He breathed a sigh of relief. Grabbing his crotch, he smiled a little realizing the inside of his diaper felt totally dry. He could even still feel the talc particles on his balls. He tried to remain still, calm, and most importantly in control but it felt like Caitlin was taking forever. He feared that, if he got up to go get her attention, he might have some real difficultly holding it. He tried to tell himself it was best to remain still and stay calm. But as the minutes waned, he knew he had little choice but to go get Caitlin's attention. Slowly, he stood up feeling the urge increase. He kept both hands pressed against the front of his diaper as he slowly walked into the living room. Sure enough, Caitlin was still on the phone talking. Afraid of interrupting her, it was all he could do to stand in front of her squirming with both his hands pressed up against his crotch. He knew how pathetic he must have looked. "Okay... Trevor... I'm gonna have to call you back... yeah, there's a diapered boy in front of me doing the potty dance... yeah... I'm gonna take him to go tinkle and I'll call you back... okay... bye. Okay, sweetie, come on." Sam slowly followed Caitlin into the bedroom. Still squirming a little, he stood by the bed trying to figure out how to sit down without wetting himself. "What are you waiting for? C'mon sit down, sweetie." said Caitlin patting the edge of the bed. Slowly, Sam sat down on the edge of the bed. Then, without warning, he felt Caitlin's hands on his shoulders. As she gave him a firm push back, the jolt was too much for Sam. As he felt the front of his diaper warming, he immediately sat up and thrust his hands between his legs. "Sam, you're gonna have to-" Caitlin fell silent. Try as he might, Sam couldn't hold it. He just sat on the bed with his eyes closed, both hands on his diapered crotch as he squirmed helplessly feeling the warm swelling of his diaper. The warmth cascaded over his balls before quickly being absorbed into the diaper. He briefly looked up at Caitlin. She just stood there, trying not to make eye contact with Sam. Finally, he felt the last dribble of warm pee trickle into his swollen diaper. "Okay... so... are you finished yet?" said Caitlin. "Uh... yeah." said Sam shyly. "Are you sure? Because it looks like you're still making your potty face." said Caitlin. "Yeah... I'm uh... I'm sure." said Sam. "Okay. Then lay back." she said pushing back on his shoulders again. Sam laid back on the bed and watched as Caitlin walked over to the dresser and got out his supplies along with a new disposable diaper. She carried them over to the edge of the bed and sat them down on the floor before unfolding a new diaper and setting it on the bed. "You know what? On second thought, stand up." said Caitlin. Slowly, Sam sat up and got up off the bed. The heavy, warm droop between his legs must have been obvious. Caitlin ran her hand along the outside Sam's diapered crotch. "Wow, you are soaked. Good thing these things are so absorbent. This bed's been dry all night, wouldn't want to ruin it now." said Caitlin laying down a towel on the bed. Sam sat back down with a squish and laid back. Caitlin then ripped the tapes and opened the diaper. Sam took a deep breath as the cool air flooded onto his damp genitals. "Grab your legs for me." she said. Caitlin slipped the diaper out from under him and set it in the diaper genie with a loud 'thud'. Sam flinched again as he felt the cold baby wipes on his butt. She then applied some even colder diaper rash cream to his butt, yet again before sprinkling on the baby powder. "Down." she said. Caitlin then wiped off his balls and penis with the baby wipes. Sam closed his eyes as he felt himself getting aroused. "Looks like you're little friend here is enjoying himself. Don't get any ideas." she said pulling the diaper into place and taping it up. Sam breathed sigh of relief and sat up grabbing his crotch through the thick padding and trying to rearrange himself into a more comfortable position inside his diaper. Caitlin knelt down picking up the wipes, the rash cream, and the bottle of baby powder. As she gathered the supplies, her pink thong peeked out above her jean shorts. Sam stared at her butt. She was, after all, a very attractive girl. Just then, she turned around and he caught her staring straight into his eyes. "What are you looking at?" she asked. Sam knew he'd been caught. To make matters worse, his hand was on his diapered crotch. "Uh... nothing." he said. Caitlin stood up and pulled up her jean shorts with her one available hand. She then walked over to the dresser and put Sam's supplies away before walking back over to him. He was still sitting on the bed... nervous as ever. "I saw you staring at my ass, Sam." said Caitlin leaning over and whispering in his ear. "Now I'm gonna let it go this time but, if I catch you doing it again, you can bet Jess is going to be hearing about it. Because... I don't know how she is gonna feel about you soaking your diaper when you were only a few feet away from the potty but you better believe that staring at my ass with a pervish glare while touching your diaper is not going to make the case that you're a mature adult. So keep your eyes to yourself. Got it?" Sam nodded. "Okay... stand up." said Caitlin. Sam stood up and Caitlin checked his diaper again before running her hands over his diapered butt... then giving him one more firm swat on the behind. "Okay diaper boy, I think its time for bed." she said pulling back the covers. Eager for the evening to end, Sam climbed into bed without any protest. "Now I don't want you leaking at all. So I'll be out here on the couch. And if you wake up and you're wet, you can come wake me up and we'll change you into a new diapee, okay?" said Caitlin with a small smirk. She then switched out the lights and left the room.

They all went through the drive through at McDonald's and got hamburgers for a quick dinner. When they arrived back at their apartments, Sam waddled up the stairs in his damp diaper, glad to just be home. "Okay, pants." said Jess when they walked in the front door. Knowing the diaper check was coming, Sam began unbuttoning his pants trying to be discrete. After all, checking with his pants open should be pretty easy, he thought. Nevertheless, Jess yanked his jeans down to his ankles and slid her finger into the leg band. "You're actually not too bad. Caitlin, you see this?" said Jess. Caitlin, now sitting on the couch, leaned over to get a closer look. "Okay, what am I looking for?" she said. "Well if you're gonna check Sam, you'll wanna just slide two fingers in here. You see in the middle here? You can tell he's a little damp but just by looking at it, you can tell there's nothing in the seat and its not starting to sag yet so he's only a little damp." said Jess as she slipped his jeans off of his feet. "And lately I haven't been letting him wear any pants at home because I want to keep an eye on his diaper... just in case he has any accidents." continued Jess. Sam sat down on the couch and picked up the remote. He pulled his t shirt down as far as it would go but it still only covered about half of his diaper at any given moment. Jess sat down next to him and put her arm around his shoulder. "Where's your bathroom again?" asked Caitlin. "Its just right through the bedroom door there on the right." said Jess. "Okay, thanks." said Caitlin standing and walking out of the room. "How you feeling, sweetie?" asked Jess. "I'm okay I guess." said Sam. "Yeah... I hope you know I'm not mad at you for having an accident today." "You're... not?" he asked. "No, sweetie. I know if you'd been in your regular underwear you probably could have gone to one of the bathrooms on the second floor instead." "Then why didn't you just let me use one of the regular bathrooms?" asked Sam, sounding a little irritated. "Because you've been having a lot of accidents, sweetie. And I know you've been sick but I wanted to keep you in diapers today just in case. Like I said, if you make it to the bathroom once but go unprotected for the rest of the day and have an accident later, it really doesn't matter much. I think if there's one thing we can learn from today though its that even though you probably could have made it to a regular bathroom, you still can't hold it for very long. Thats why I think you need to wear protection from now on if we're going to be in a place where bathrooms will be hard to find. But for now, I think that tomorrow... when you go to work, I'm going to allow you to wear your regular, grown up underwear again." "Really?" "Yeah, but don't make me regret it. If you have an accident in your pants at work, I won't be there to clean you up, okay?" "Yeah, sure." said Sam. "And there's something else I wanted to talk to you about." began Jess. "Okay... what?" "Well I spoke with my work and... for a while I thought I was going to be able to get out of going to this seminar at the hospital two towns over but now, after talking to my boss today, I don't think its gonna happen. Now, I'll only be gone one night and I'll be back the next day but... Shelby said she's busy so Caitlin is going to be watching you and getting you ready for bed." said Jess. "But...but... she's... she's in high school, Jess. I'm like a full 5 years older than her!" whined Sam. "I know, and I told her that you're my husband so she has to be respectful of you but... she is going to be in charge tomorrow night when it comes to your diapers, Sam." "You gotta be kidding me. She's a kid... this is so unfair." "Sam, the decision is made. If you ask me, you're acting like more of a kid than she is... pouting and throwing temper tantrums like this. Its really getting old." said Jess. Just then, Caitlin emerged from the bathroom and sat down on the couch next to Jess. "And I want you to stay hydrated tonight, Sam. You're still getting over being sick." said Jess getting up off the couch and walking into the kitchen. Sam glanced back to see Jess filling up his water bottle in the sink. Feeling ready to get out of his damp diaper, Sam let lose flooding it with warm urine knowing full well he'd be able to get changed sooner. He wanted to at least go to bed in a dry diaper rather than a damp one. It was then that he noticed Caitlin staring straight at him. With Jess gone, Caitlin had a clear light of sight to him across the couch. "What?" he said, trying to play dumb again. "You feelin okay?" asked Caitlin. "Yeah... fine... why?" he said. Jess returned, sat down, and handed Sam his water bottle. "There you go, honey. Caitlin do you want anything to drink?" she said handing the bottle to Sam. Just as Sam took a swig of water, Caitlin interjected. "No thanks, Jess. I'm fine. But I think while you were up, I might have just witnessed Sam's famous potty face." said Caitlin. "Oh yeah? Maybe its time for another check. Stand up, sweetie." said Jess. With a sigh, Sam stood up and shot Caitlin a dirty look just as Jess slid her fingers into the leg band of his diaper. "Oh yeah, he's soaked alright. Good catch, Caitlin. Isn't she sharp, honey? She caught that before I did." said Jess. "I've seen that face on the toddlers I babysit for all the time. You just don't see it from adults all that much." said Caitlin with a small grin. "Okay, Caitlin, its getting late so I think you should probably come into the bedroom with us and you can get some practice for tomorrow. Although hopefully you won't have actually have to change any wet diapers tomorrow." said Jess, leading Sam into the bedroom by the hand. Sam, now resigned to his fate, sat down on the edge of the bed while Jess gathered his supplies from the dresser. She handed a new disposable diaper to Caitlin. "Could you get that unfolded and ready to go?" "Sure" she chirped, taking the diaper from her. Jess opened up Sam's diaper and the cool air rushed onto his genitals. "Legs." said Jess. Sam grabbed his legs and Jess slid the wet diaper out from under him. Jess then opened the diaper genie and set it inside with a loud 'thud'. "Now you probably won't have to change any wet diapers like this one but, if you do, just wipe him nice and thoroughly like this." said Jess as she ran the cold baby wipes over his genitals and bare butt. "Easy enough." said Caitlin cheerfully. "Okay, then before you tape up anything, you're gonna slide it under his butt and sprinkle a little powder on him. But first we're gonna do the rash cream. This is where I'm gonna let you take over." said Jess handing the tube of rash cream to Caitlin who was still holding Sam's fresh, new diaper in her hands. "To be honest, I'm not sure if he'll need any diaper rash cream tomorrow because his butt doesn't look that red but... you never know. Its still good practice. Just squirt a little into your hand and rub it in. There you go." said Jess as Caitlin squirted some of the cream into the palm of her hand. As she began rubbing it in, Sam couldn't help but think about how different Caitlin's hands felt. For one thing, he could tell they were smaller than Jess', which meant it took her more time to rub everything in. Finally she sprinkled a little baby powder onto his butt and rubbed it in also. "Okay Sam, you can put your butt down... Now Caitlin, remember what I said about the tapes. This is the hardest part of any diapering. Do the bottom ones first, then the top ones. It needs to be snug, but not too snug. Okay?" "Okay, Jess." said Caitlin confidently. Caitlin slowly pulled the padding up around Sam's genitals before smoothing the tapes into place one by one. "Like that?" she asked. "I don't know. Lets see how you did. Stand up, Sam." said Jess. Sam slowly sat up and got up off the bed. Jess patted his diapered butt. "Okay, looks like you left plenty of room in the seat. Thats good. Looks like the tapes are all in the right place. Thats good. Not too snug." said Jess as she pulled back the waistband of the diaper. "Hows it feel, Sam?" asked Jess. "Um... I don't know... fine I guess." said Sam. "Well it looks like you just taped up your first big boy diaper. Congratulations!" said Jess as she put her hand up and high fived Caitlin. "It was actually... really easy." smiled Caitlin in self satisfaction. "Are you sure our little experience at the museum this afternoon didn't scare you out of hanging out with Sam tomorrow night?" said Jess. "Not at all." smiled Caitlin. "Great. Well, its getting late. Sam, you're going to be going to bed early because you've got work tomorrow. And before you even say anything, your early bedtime is since you're going back to your regular underwear tomorrow and you've been sick, you're gonna need to be well rested." "But Jess-" began Sam. "But, nothing, Sam. Caitlin, could we have a minute alone?" asked Jess. "Sure, I'll be in the living room. Goodnight, Sam." said Caitlin as she left. "So the high school girl staying with us gets to stay up late while I have to go to bed at 9:00?!!" said Sam. "Sam, I really don't like your tone right now. Caitlin is staying up with me because, first of all, she hasn't been sick for the past few days. And second of all, she definitely hasn't pooped her pants anytime in the past few days. In fact, I knew her as a baby and I can tell you she hasn't done that since she was a 2 year old. You, on the other hand, haven't pooped your pants since 2 O'clock. Thats why she's staying up with me. Now get under the covers." Sam slowly pulled the covers over himself and climbed into bed. "Look, Sam, I love you. You know I love you. But we made a deal that you were giving up control of your diapers. That means you can't argue with me about stuff like this. I wouldn't be putting Caitlin in charge if I didn't trust her to take care of you. I told you, she's really mature for her age. So I want you to treat her with respect. I know you guys can get along for one night, right?" "I guess." said Sam. "Good. And one more thing, I know I told you that I didn't mind you tinkling in your diapers from time to time and I don't. As long as I'm here to change you, thats okay. But tomorrow when Caitlin's here, I want you to use the potty for as long as you're awake. I know when its right there, you can make it if you try. Because Caitlin is new to all of this and I want both her and you to have a relaxing evening. And I don't want her changing any of you wet diapers if it can be avoided. So use the potty, okay?" "Yeah, fine by me." said Sam. "Okay. Now I'll try to give you a call tomorrow night but I'm gonna be super busy so I don't wanna hear that you gave Caitlin any trouble, okay?" "Yeah. Okay." "Okay, well I love you very much sweetie, be on your best behavior and do what Caitlin says, okay." said Jess kissing Sam on the forehead and tussling his hair a little. "Okay... love you too." said Sam. Jess turned off the lights and shut the door. Sam rolled over and tried to fall asleep in his fresh, clean diaper... the diaper that Caitlin had taped on him. If nothing else, he had to admit, Jess had taught her well. The fit was a little more snug than usual but, other than that, pretty comfortable.

"Its okay, honey. Just get it all out." said Jess, patting Sam on the back. Sam stood hunched over for another second or two before finally standing up and breathing a sigh of physical relief. Briefly, he made eye contact with Caitlin. There was something about the look on her face made Sam so uncomfortable. It was a combination of both disgust and sympathy that seemed to cut right to Sam's heart. "Okay... well, Caitlin, it looks like Sam and I are going to be a few minutes getting him changed." said Jess putting her arm around him. "Okay... um, yeah, sure... no problem. Is there anything I can do to help?" asked Caitlin. "Well... you know what, no, I couldn't ask you to... trust me, its not a job for squeamish people. No offense, sweetie." she said, glancing at Sam and stroking his back. "Jess, you know me, I'm not squeamish. I world with athletic trainers at school. I've seen broken bones and gross stuff like that all the time." said Caitlin. "Okay, fine, if you think you can handle it, sure. It'll go twice as fast with someone helping. But we should start heading towards the bathrooms because walking around in a messy diaper can't be comfortable for Sam here." she said motioning toward her husband. The three of them then began walking toward the restrooms. After what seemed like another endless walk, they were now only about 15 feet away from going inside. Sam was now beginning to contemplate yet another embarrassing change when he heard the familiar sound of Jess' cell phone ringing. "Its work, I gotta take this." said Jess. Jess took a few steps away from them and started talking. Caitlin said nothing but, upon glancing at her, Sam could tell that she was wrinkling her nose a little but still making an effort not to be too obvious. She must have smelled him. She looked up at the large dinosaur skeleton that stood before them. "You know, Jess and I have a picture near one of these from when I was little. Its actually pretty funny." said Caitlin. "Cool." said Sam unenthusiastically, now feeling uncomfortable standing alone next to Caitlin. "I'll see if I can find it when I get home. I could email it to you guys... its pretty hilarious." It wasn't just the fact that he didn't know Caitlin that well... or that she was still in high school... or the fact that she was making polite conversation. It was the fact that the teenage girl who had all of those qualities knew exactly what he'd just done in his diaper. She'd watched him do it. But even if she hadn't, it would have been completely obvious... both in the way he walked and the way he smelled. Sam couldn't imagine what could be taking Jess so long. After another minute or two of idle chit chat, it became too much for Sam. He walked over to Jess. "I'm sorry Mrs. Henderson, could you hold on for just a second... okay... I'm sorry Sam, I'll just be two more minutes, okay?" "Can you just call them back?" Sam pleaded. "No, Sam, I can't. This is for work. Its important." Sam wanted to say something but he couldn't find the words. He didn't want to argue with Jess. He couldn't bare the thought of making a bad situation worse. The uncomfortable look on his face said it all. Jess looked into his eyes. "C'mon." said Jess taking Sam's hand, cell phone still pressed against her ear. Jess led Sam back over to the exhibit where Caitlin was standing. She then slid Sam's new diaper bag off from around her shoulder. "Yes, Mrs. Henderson, I completely understand... yeah, absolutely..." said Jess as she motioned for Caitlin to come over to her. Jess then began whispering to Caitlin. "I'm just gonna be a few more minutes. Theres a towel in here. Take Sam to the bathroom, have him lay down, unfold a new diaper, get the wipes ready, I'll be right behind you guys, okay?" said Jess. "Sure." said Caitlin. "Okay, you heard her, c'mon Sam." said Caitlin putting her arm around Sam's shoulder and leading him towards the bathrooms. As soon as they entered into the bathroom, Sam heard the sound of the velcro adhesive on the bag as Caitlin opened in up and pulled out a diaper along with a rolled up towel. "Caitlin, could you like... keep that hidden?" said Sam nervously. "Why? Theres no one in here." said Caitlin. "I know just... in case someone comes in." he said. "Theres no one on this floor Sam. The museum's deserted today. The only person who's gonna walk through that door is Jess." said Caitlin as she began unfolding one of Sam's large disposable diapers. She then unfolded the towel and set it down on the tile floor. "Okay, Jess said to get everything ready so you should probably take off your pants or at least pull them down to your ankles. What does Jess usually have you do at home when you make a messy diaper?" asked Caitlin. "I don't... usually... ever have... look, this rarely ever happens." said Sam defensively. "Okay, okay, fine. All I meant was when you do have a big accident like this... does Jess usually tell you to take your pants all the way off... I would think that would be the safest thing to do, right?" said Caitlin, still holding Sam's open disposable diaper in her hand. "Yeah." said Sam with a slight eye roll. "Okay, then you should probably start taking these off and then, I guess, lay down on the floor here, right?" said Caitlin putting her hand on Sam's baggy jean shorts. "Look, lets just wait for Jess to get here, okay?" said Sam. "Well Jess sent us in here because she wanted me to get everything ready for when she came in. It'll probably go a lot faster if we're all ready to go when she comes in." said Caitlin. "It won't take that long... lets just wait for Jess... okay?" said Sam nervously. "I'm sorry, I just thought the whole idea was to get you cleaned up as soon as possible. You know if you walk around in a messy diaper like that for too long, you can get rash on your bottom." "I know, I know. Its just... Jess is gonna be here any minute so..." "And I don't know why you'd be shy about taking off your pants in front of me, I'm going to be helping to change you so I'm gonna see everything anyway. Sam, seriously, don't feel embarrassed, okay? I babysit all the time so I've seen diapered rear ends before, and I've seen some pretty nasty accidents, and I've changed poopy diapers, and yeah I've even seen little boys naked before plenty of times." Just as the embarrassing tension seemed to build to an intolerable level, the bathroom door swung open and Jess walked in. "Okay, sorry about that guys. Really important work call. Sam, c'mon, whats the matter? Take off your pants, lay down, you know the drill." "I tried to tell him that... I think he was a little embarrassed about me seeing him in his diaper." said Caitlin. "Yeah, Sam's a little shy about his diapers sometimes but its okay, sweetie. No one's judging you, we just wanna get you cleaned up as quick as we can, okay?" said Jess as she began unbuttoning Sam's jeans and sliding them down to his ankles. "Okay, honey, step out of these." said Jess grabbing the jeans. "I told him I thought that would be the safest thing to do." said Caitlin. "Yeah, you were right... Sam likes to argue though." said Jess. Sam felt so humiliated standing there, with no pants, in his loaded diaper. He felt Jess, who was now standing behind him, lifting up his shirt as they both stared at his padded butt. "You see you can kind of tell there is an extra bulge. And if that doesn't give it away... there are a few other ways to check. Sam will usually come and tell me but sometimes he'll have little accidents and he won't bother telling you. But if you get a whiff of something that doesn't smell like roses and you want to be sure, you can pull back the elastics a few inches like this." said Jess grabbing the waistband of Sam's diaper. "Okay..." said Caitlin, still staring at Sam's diaper. "And sometimes, even if I already know Sam has a poopy diaper, I still like to check before I open it just to get an idea of what I'm going to be dealing with. Then, this might be too much information but, sometimes, you can tell just by pushing up on the droop. Can you see how the seat of his diaper looks a little heavy here? You feel that?" said Jess. Sam could feel the warm mass squishing around as Caitlin began prodding at the back of his diaper. "Eew, yeah." said Caitlin. "Like I said, I know its gross but its good to know what you're in for." said Jess. "Could we just get this over with?" pleaded Sam. "Whoa, somebody's in a hurry. I'm just teaching Caitlin a little about adult diapers. Things like this come in handy if you're going to be working at a hospital." said Jess. Sam sighed. "Okay, fine. I'm sure Caitlin's spent more than enough time staring at your stinky butt. You know the drill, lay down." said Jess. Sam felt almost relieved as he sat down on the towel feeling his mess spread out across his butt. While the entire change was still ahead of him, he at least knew that the two girls won't going to be staring at his butt for much longer... at least after it was clean. Jess ripped open the tapes. "Moment of truth." she said as she pulled back the front panel. "Okay... what should I do?" asked Caitlin. "Well, don't worry, I'm going to be doing the dirty work this time... just hand me those wipes, okay?" said Jess. Caitlin handed Jess the open package of baby wipes. Jess removed three wipes from the package. "Legs." said Jess. Sam grabbed his legs cringing as he imagined the sight that the 2 girls must be seeing. Sam couldn't help but consider how every poopy diaper would inevitably be 10 times worse for the person changing it than it would be for him. Sure, every time it happened, he had to walk around with it in his diaper. But that part wasn't so bad because, when it came time to change, he didn't have to do anything apart from holding his legs. He didn't have to deal with any of the mess. He just relieved himself, then waited until he was clean again. When he thought about it, changing a poopy diaper was probably more than enough payback for the way Shelby had treated him last time. Truth be told, Sam couldn't even imagine taking on the gross task of cleaning up such a mess. For a moment, as he felt the cold baby wipes slowly and methodically wipe down ever inch of his bare butt, he actually felt relieved that Jess had never allowed HIM to deal with such a mess. 'Every cloud has a silver lining' he thought to himself. Jess slid the old diaper out from under him, folded it up, put it in a plastic bag, then threw it away before walking back over to him and pulled out a few more baby wipes. "You have to clean every inch of him. Every crevasse... even behind his testicles here." said Jess as she ran the cold baby wipes over Sam's balls. Jess then squeezed some diaper rash cream into her palms and began rubbing it into Sam's butt. "This is to make sure he doesn't get a rash from walking around in a poopy diaper all day." said Jess. In a way, as strange and as gross it sounded to admit in his mind, Sam considered there were a few... 'advantages' to making such a gross and embarrassing mess. For one, after the change was over, his butt always felt cleaner than ever before. The wipes, the rash cream, the powder, everything just contributed to create such a refreshing clean feeling. It was ironic that it took pooping in his pants to enjoy the ultimate clean feeling... but it was the truth. He smiled a little feeling Jess' smooth hands rub the baby powder into his balls and butt crack. Jess' diaper changes were so... soothing in an odd sort of way. The attention she paid to every detail, the refreshing wipes, the slow motion of her rubbing in the creams and the powders, it all was almost like his butt got to enjoy going to the spa for the day or something. He might have actually enjoyed it if it wasn't for the fact that he knew Caitlin was staring at him the whole time. His daydreaming was interrupted by the sound of Jess' voice. "Earth to Sam... hello? I said you can put your butt down now." said Jess. "Oh... sorry." said Sam setting his rear down on the padding of a new, clean, powdered diaper. Jess immediately pulled the diaper up and taped it shut. "I guess his head was somewhere else... this time he didn't have much of a... um, 'reaction' but sometimes when you give his little friend that much attention, you should be prepared for a little excitement. Isn't that right, sweetie." said Jess, grabbing Sam's genitals through the thick padding in the front of his diaper. Sam said nothing. He just stood up and stepped into his jeans, pulling them back up around his waist as he watched Jess put the package of baby wipes back into his diaper bag. Sam turned to walk toward the door. "And sometimes, just to make sure I got the fit right, I like to give him a little... you know..." said Jess swatting Sam's diapered butt. "Its also a good way to make sure that you left enough room for you know what on days like today." said Jess. The ride home from the museum was uneventful. Sam sat in the front seat again but that didn't stop Jess from chatting with Caitlin the entire way home. Sam remained silent. He was just happy that, for once, the spotlight hadn't been on him the entire time. When the urge to pee came, Sam didn't even bother holding it. The most embarrassing thing that could have have occurred... already happened so, in a way, it felt freeing. He could do whatever he felt like now. The thick padding quickly absorbed his warm flow of urine. "Are we gonna have another diaper to change when we get home?" said Jess looking at Sam. "What?" asked Sam, sounding just a little surprised. "C'mon don't play dumb. Caitlin may not know your potty face but I do. I know you're not totally dry anymore, I just wanna know whether we're gonna be changing a wet diaper or you're gonna have a load in your pants by the time we get home." said Jess. "I wasn't... I mean I didn't... its only um, a little, uh wet. Sorry." said Sam. "Thats okay, sweetie, we're on the highway so there's nowhere to stop anyway. I know you've had a long day and you're diapered. I don't expect you to be able to hold it for a whole hour." said Jess. Sam sighed. He didn't say anything. The way Jess said "a whole hour" just sounded so demeaning... like it was some incredible length of time.

Sam stood at the top of the stairs staring and Caitlin and Jess who were now already at an exhibit about 20 feet away. They kept talking and laughing with each other. Sam was almost jealous over how much fun they were having. It was times like these that made Sam wonder whether his attitude about his diapers ever kept him from loosening up and having a good time. But for the moment, loosening up was the last thing that Sam wanted to do in his current predicament. He sat down on a bench for a moment and pulled out his cell phone, pretending like he was sending an important text message or something. Sitting down felt a lot more comfortable and relieved some of the pressure. He had to think. He'd hoped that Jess would eventually come over and talk to him so he wouldn't have to say anything in front of Caitlin but the two were oblivious to him. After considering his situation for a few moments and seeing that Caitlin and Jess barely noticed he was even gone, he decided that the best thing to do would be to stand up and go tell Jess that he had to go. He knew full well he'd be on much better terms with her if he told her BEFORE it happened rather than after. Standing up, Sam instantly began to feel the pressure on his stomach building. He slowly walked over to Jess and Caitlin. "Hey, there he is. We were just talking about you. Whats going on?" said Jess. "Not much... um, Jess, could I talk to you for a second?" asked Sam. "Sure, whats up?" asked Jess. "Um... in private?" Sam asked. "Um, okay, yeah. Caitlin, we'll just be a second." said Jess taking Sam's hand and walking a few steps. "Whats the matter, sweetie?" asked Jess. "I um, I have to... go to the bathroom." said Sam staring at the floor. "Okay, sweetie. I'm glad you told me. Do you have to go number one or number two?" she asked, putting her arm around his shoulder. "Um... two." said Sam, turning a little red. "Does it feel like an emergency?" asked Jess, stroking Sam's back a little. "Um... no, but I don't know... it would be nice to, you know, find a bathroom soon." said Sam. "Okay, well, I can't make any promises but lets run to the information desk and ask if there are any family restrooms in the museum, okay?" "Maybe I could use the ones over there?" asked Sam. "Sweetie, I know you need to use the potty but we need to be able to tape you back up afterwards, okay? It won't do you any good to use the potty now if you end up having an accident later and aren't protected. Now come with me and we'll see if we can find somewhere to untape you, okay?" "Okay." said Sam. Jess acted cool, calm, and collected. But her hand seemed to be squeezing Sam's a little bit tighter as they walked. "Hey Caitlin, Sam and I need to see about finding a potty where we can untape him. We'll be just a second, we gotta run to the information desk, okay?" "Okay, is there anything I can do to help?" asked Caitlin. "Not right now. We'll catch up with you in a second, okay?" said Jess. As Sam and Jess began walking, it felt like she was practically pulling him across the museum. Sam struggled to keep up as his stomach began cramping up again. He tried to keep his cheeks clenched as he waddled behind her. By the time that they reached the information desk, Sam felt his situation slowly becoming more dire. "Would you guys happen to have any family restrooms. My husband has a medical problem with his bladder and its kind of urgent that we find one." said Jess. Sam sighed. He couldn't believe she could say things like that to people. Part of it must have come from her working at a hospital for so long. There must have been some kind of mental disconnect for her when it came to talking about bladder problems and incontinence. He stared off into space, trying to focus on holding everything in. His trance was broken by the sound of Jess' voice. "Thank you so much. You're in luck, Sam. They have some family restrooms on the third floor. Lets go." said Jess as she began walking. "Jess, slow down." said Sam now becoming a little bit irritated by Jess' pulling him through the museum. "I thought you said you needed to get to a bathroom?" said Jess. "Yeah, I do, I just... I'm having trouble keeping up with you. Could we just walk a little slower please? I don't want to end up having a... you know." said Sam blushing again. "Okay, sweetie, we can go a little slower but you gotta know from this point on, my goal is getting you to a potty, okay?" "Okay, fine, whatever, lets just go." said Sam walking forward, Jess still holding his hand. As he walked toward the stairs, he felt a tug on his hand. Jess began pulling him away from the stairs as they walked a few feet in the opposite direction. "Jess, what are you-" "I just wanna let Caitlin know where we'll be, it'll just take a second." "Caitlin! We're running up to the third floor, there's some family restrooms up there." said Jess. "Okay, I'll just come with you guys, I'm done on this floor anyway." chirped Caitlin. They began climbing the stairs. The first few stairs were okay but, about half way up, Sam's cramps started getting worse. He stopped for a moment. Caitlin walked ahead of them for a few steps before she noticed that Sam had stopped. "We're almost there, sweetie." said Jess. "Is Sam okay?" asked Caitlin, looking genuinely concerned, walking down a few steps to where they were. "Yeah, he's fine. He just needs to go number two." said Jess. If Sam hadn't been so focused on controlling his bowels, he would have been angry at Jess' comment. But it didn't matter as long as he found a toilet. "Come on, sweetie. We're almost there, lets go." said Jess taking his hand. Sam felt the situation becoming more dire with each step. He stopped again, hoping to regain control but... since he hadn't said anything to Jess, she kept moving. Pulling on his hand, Sam lurched forward and had to grab onto the handrail to keep from losing his balance and falling. As he took his hand off his stomach to grab for the hand rail, suddenly lurching forward, he farted pushing warm poop into the seat of his diaper. "Whoa, are you okay, sweetie?" asked Jess. Sam said nothing. But he couldn't help but grunt a little as he lost control, feeling the warm mess spread out in the seat of the diaper. "Sam did you just..." Jess hesitated before sniffing the air a little. Once again, Caitlin had been slow to notice that they stopped. But once she did, she came back down the steps. "Its okay, sweetie." said Jess stroking Sam's back. Jess looked at Caitlin and mouthed the words 'ACCIDENT' motioning towards Sam. Feeling physically relieved, Sam sighed and stood up a little straighter. Still grasping the hand rail. "Its okay, honey. Lets just go get you changed." said Jess. The 3 of them continued walking up the stairs. Sam felt the warm mess shift with every step he took. As they reached the top of the stairs, Sam felt another cramp. He hunched over again and with another quiet grunt, forced a little more poop into his messy diaper. "Uh oh, Caitlin hold up a second, looks like someone's not finished yet." said Jess.

Sam rolled over in bed. As he stretched out, he could tell from the excess amount of space in the bed that Jess had already gotten up. There was a cool, damp bulge between his legs. Often, after a long night of sleep, his diaper would feel a bit cooler in the morning. He knew he'd obviously been sitting in it for a while. It didn't feel as warm as it often did right after a wetting. But it wasn't too uncomfortable either... at least not now in the summer months anyway. Slowly opening his eyes, he glanced at the clock on the nightstand- 7:57. The bathroom door was open and he could just barely see Jess standing in front of the mirror, fully dressed, applying makeup. She was wearing a red polo shirt and tight jeans. "What are you doing up this early?" Sam mumbled. "Hey sleepy head. I'm just getting ready to head out to the airport to go pick up Caitlin, remember?" said Jess. "Oh... yeah." muttered Sam. Although he'd just woken up, he did remember Jess had said something a while ago about her cousin Caitlin coming to visit. He'd just forgotten it was today. "So we gotta get you changed and dressed and ready to head out." said Jess. "Can I just stay here?" groaned Sam, still under the covers. "You really wanna sleep in, huh?" "Yeah." "Well, under normal circumstances, I'd tell you to get your lazy butt out of bed but I guess it wouldn't hurt for you to get a little extra sleep especially since you've been feeling under the weather lately." "Thanks." smiled Sam pulling the covers over his head. "Ah, not so fast, sweetie. I gotta at least change you before I head out. Are you feeling wet?" asked Jess pulling the covers off of him. "Yeah." admitted Sam, now laying in front of Jess in only a short t shirt and an obviously soggy diaper. "C'mon. Lets get this over with so you can go back to sleep." said Jess patting the edge of the bed. As Sam slid to the edge of the bed, Jess went to the dresser and pulled out another diaper along with his baby wipes. "I uh... really had fun last night." said Sam still rubbing his eyes. "Good." smiled Jess, as she knelt down and ripped the tapes on Sam's diaper. He grabbed his legs as Jess slid the soggy garment out from under his butt. He smiled a little as he felt the cool, refreshing wipes on his cheeks, then his balls. Jess then unfolded a new diaper and sprinkled some baby powder on it before sliding under Sam. He released his legs and just as he sat his butt down, Jess shook some baby powder onto his testicles and rubbed it in, before once again pulling the diaper closed over his semi-erect penis. 'Oh well' Sam thought to himself. He knew it was unrealistic to expect a repeat of what had happened the previous night but still, he couldn't help but keep his fingers crossed. If nothing else, he was allowed to sleep in which was what he really wanted anyway. He swung his legs back onto the bed and pulled the covers over himself. "Okay, we should be back in a little over an hour. Call if you need anything. If you wake up and you need a diaper change, just sit tight because more than likely I'll be home soon anyway. And just a forewarning, Sam- Caitlin's like my little sister. I tell her everything. She knows about your diapers. I know that might be a little embarrassing for you but I think since she's gonna be staying with us for the next couple of days, it'll make things a lot less awkward." "Okay, whatever." mumbled Sam, rolling his eyes as he pulled the covers over his head. "Okay, we'll see you in a little bit, sweetheart." said Jess pulling the covers back and kissing Sam's head. Sam resented the fact that yet another person knew about his diapers but, he knew Jess had a point. It would have pretty been difficult to hide his diapers from a person living in the same apartment as him. In no time at all, Sam fell fast asleep again. He awoke later to the sound of the front door opening and Jess and Caitlin talking and laughing. He rolled over in bed and yawned feeling a familiar warm bulge. For a moment, Sam mentally scolded himself knowing full well that he'd only been asleep for an hour yet still managed to soak his diaper. He could hear their muffled voices from behind his bedroom door. "Do you want anything to drink?" asked Jess. "How about a beer?" he heard Caitlin say. "Nice try, missy. Not until your 21." "Fine, fine. I'll just have a water." she said with a giggle. "Okay, make yourself at home. I'm just gonna go see if my husband, Sleeping Beauty is up yet." said Jess with a chuckle. Sam sat up in bed as Jess walked into the bedroom. "Hey." she said. "Hows it going?" said Sam stretching. "Caitlin and I were thinking we should all go to the Natural History Museum today since the weather isn't looking so good." "Okay." said Sam with a yawn. "So I want you to jump in the shower, get cleaned up, we'll change ya, then we'll head out, okay?" Sam nodded. Jess pulled the covers off of him and he slid toward the edge of the bed. "Yikes, did you drink a gallon of water last night or something?" said Jess opening his diaper up and sliding the heavy, soggy mass out from under him. Sam said nothing. "Hold up your arms." said Jess. Sam did as he was told and Jess slid his t shirt off. He was now sitting on the bed naked, covering himself with his hands. "Okay, run and shower but I don't want you to take all day in there because its Sunday and the museum closes early today." "Okay." "And I'll meet you out here in 10 minutes so we can get you ready for the day." said Jess. "Uh... thanks, but I think I can dress myself." said Sam. "I was talking about your diaper, Sam." "What do you mean?" he asked, now feeling a little uncomfortable having this prolonged conversation while sitting in front of his wife, totally naked. "You know what I mean, Sam. I told you yesterday that after the accidents you had on Friday, I thought it would be better to keep you in diapers for two extra days just to be safe, especially if you weren't feeling well." "I'm feeling a lot better today Jess. Seriously, I'm not sick." "I'm glad to hear it, sweetie. Now go get in the shower and I'll meet you out here in 10 minutes." "But Jess, you're not listening, I'm saying I'm not sick anymore and I don't need a-" "That sounds an awful lot like arguing, Sam. And I know you're not arguing with me because you know the rules when it comes to your diapers. I'm in charge. We had a deal that if you were on your best behavior, you'd get rewarded... like you did last night. And if you weren't, then you could get punished. Now I don't want to do that but if you insist on acting like a child-" "Okay, okay, you're right. I'm sorry, honey. I'll go shower." said Sam standing up, still covering himself, and walking toward the bathroom. "10 minutes, sweetie." she said with a smile. Sam started the shower and felt the warm water cascading over his naked body. Lathering up with soap, Sam couldn't help but think about how much more he enjoyed showering these days. For the past several days, it was really the only way he could enjoy being totally naked, under than the brief period of time between diaper changes- during which, he was under someone else's complete control. Warm showers were relaxing. He couldn't help but consider how different his genitals had looked these past few months- now that he kept them permanently smooth and shaved. They reminded him of how they looked before he hit puberty. Lathering up with soap, he began to consider that he just might have rare opportunity- an opportunity to do something he seldom had the opportunity to do these days- masturbate. As he began slowly stroking his shaft, he heard the bathroom door open a crack followed by a knock. "Sweetie, its been 15 minutes, c'mon we don't wanna be late." said Jess. 'Damn!' Sam thought to himself. So close. He knew that he couldn't delay any further. Jess might already suspect what he was doing. Sighing in defeat, Sam rinsed off and turned off the shower. He stepped out and wrapped a towel around his waist as he began drying off. He wasn't really sure what the point was. He knew that, before long, he'd be standing naked in front of his wife anyway. But he still wanted to preserve what little dignity he could. He emerged from the bathroom to see Jess sitting on the bed holding an open, unfolded diaper. "Hey." said Sam hesitantly. "Come here. Lets get you dried off." said Jess standing up and setting the diaper down on the bed. She pulled the towel off from around Sam's waist and wrapped it around the upper half of his body, drying him off. She then wrapped it around his head, drying off his shaggy, damp hair. Finally, she wrapped it around the lower half of his body briefly to ensure he was totally dried off. "Lift your arms up for me." said Jess. Sam did as he was told and she slid a shirt down over his head. "Okay, you know the drill, lay down." she said. Sam did as he was told, laying down on the bed and grabbing his legs. Jess slid the diaper under his butt. She then squirted some baby oil in the palm of her hand. Rubbing her palms together she then began rubbing the baby oil into his butt cheeks. Briefly, he became aroused as he felt her rubbing the last bit of oil into his balls. She then shook a fair amount of powder out onto his butt and rubbed it in. "Okay." she said. Just as Sam put his butt down, she pulled the diaper closed, taping in snugly around his waist. Jess stood up and walked over to the dresser. As Sam sat up on the bed, he noticed a small, light blue bag on the dresser that he'd never seen before. It looked almost like a purse but it wasn't quite stylish enough. Sam heard the sound of velcro ripping as Jess opened it up. "Whats that?" asked Sam. "This? Oh I got this the other day." said Jess as she slipped a few clean diapers, a tube of rash cream, and a small package of wipes inside of it. Sam glared at the bag and he pulled a pair of baggy jean shorts up around his waist, obscuring his diaper from view. "That gym bag is good for long trips but I thought it would be better to get you a smaller diaper bag that we could carry around with us more easily." "Are you... expecting that we'll need it a lot?" asked Sam hesitantly. "I don't know. If you do okay today, you can go back to wearing underwear during the daytime but, I just thought it would be nice to have. You know, if we go anywhere that doesn't have a lot of restrooms nearby. I certainly don't think you need to wear diapers 24/7 yet if thats what you're asking. But, yeah, if we're gonna be in an area without a lot of public restrooms, I'll probably want you to wear some protection. Remember our trip up to the mountains?" Sam said nothing. He only followed Jess as she walked out to the living room. He noticed, in addition to the diaper bag, Jess was holding a box concealed in wrapping paper in her hands. Caitlin was sitting on the couch watching TV. "Hey, Sam." she said cheerfully. "Hey." said Sam shyly. "So Caitlin... Sam and I decided that since it was your birthday last month, we'd get you a little something. We know you'll be a senior next year and these will probably come in handy." said Jess handing the present to Caitlin. "Oh, you guys didn't have to do that." she said slowly pulling off the wrapping paper to reveal of box of shoes. "Oh my gosh, a new pair of cleats? Thank you so much guys!" she said standing up and hugging Jess, then embracing Sam catching him a little off guard. "Well, we knew you were going to be a senior this year and we knew you're doing soccer so we just thought it would be a nice gesture." said Jess. "I love them. Thanks so much, guys." she said. "Sure. Everybody ready to go to the museum?" said Jess. "Yeah." smiled Caitlin walking toward the door. "Okay, lets get a move on." said Jess. Just then, Sam felt Jess lightly and playfully swat his butt through his jeans. He turned around to look at her, a little annoyed. She smiled at him and kissed him on the cheek. Sam knew she must have intended the playful pat on the butt to be flirtatious rather than condescending but it still annoyed him a little. With that, the three of them left walked out to the parking lot and got into their car. Jess drove, as usual. Sam was happy that he at least got the front seat though. He was pretty silent most of the way there. Jess and Caitlin were talking up a storm- probably due to the fact that it had been more than 6 months since they last saw each other. "So are you excited to be a senior?" asked Jess. "Yeah, I guess so. Its a lot to think about. I'm gonna have to start looking at colleges now." said Caitlin with a shy smile. "Well you're mom says you have an amazing GPA so I don't think that'll be a problem. How does it feel to finally be a legal adult?" asked Jess. "I don't know my birthday was last month. Kinda the same I guess. After all, my own cousin won't even let me have a beer." she said with a smile. "You know your mom would kill me if she found out you were getting drunk while you were visiting us. Who knows, if you play your cards right and don't ask me again, you might get lucky." said Jess with a smile. "Gee, thanks, Jess." said Caitlin with a sarcastic smile. "Do you still wanna be a nurse?" asked Jess. "Yeah, for sure." said Caitlin. "I'm so flattered that you wanna follow in my footsteps. I'm not sure if its the kind of thing you would want to do the rest of your life but helping people like that is so rewarding." said Jess. Finally, they reached the museum. It was a large, three story stone building on a hill. Sam rolled his eyes a little upon seeing, after he got out of the car, that Jess had brought the diaper bag with them. He wasn't exactly surprised but it still embarrassed him. If nothing else, Sam was grateful that despite all of their conversation on the way to the museum, his diapers hadn't been brought up once, despite the fact that Caitlin knew about it. He could only hope things would stay that way. Maybe Caitlin's visit wouldn't be so bad. He hadn't seen her in over a year and, from what Jess told him, she was really mature even though she was still in High School. He just hoped she would be 'mature' enough never to mention or ask him about his diapers. Sam could only keep his fingers crossed and hope that Jess didn't insist on embarrassing him. Admitting that they were all hungry, they went straight to a restaurant near the museum's gift shop. Sam ordered some water with their meal. He was thankful that he didn't have to pee yet but he knew it would only be a matter of time. He thought that, just maybe, if he didn't drink too much water, he might be able to hold it until they got back into the car and drove home. He might have to endure the inevitable diaper check, but if he was all dry, there'd be nothing Jess could do. It would then be a simply matter to just go in his diaper on the drive home. The exhibits in the science and technology portion of the museum always interested Sam. His grades hadn't been good enough to get into any engineering program in college but he still flipped through 'Popular Science' magazine from time to time. As he stood reading one of the plaques near the exhibit for the 'mars rover', he felt a small cramp in his stomach. Nothing serious, but he was now beginning to contemplate the reality that he might have to go poop in the near future. Sam sighed now considering that his situation had suddenly become more complex. Even he succeeded in holding it until they got to the car, there was no way that he'd be able to use his diaper on the way home with all of them in the car, not to mention the smell they'd have to endure. Just the idea of it sounded like the most embarrassing situation imaginable to Sam. But what else could he do? The only 'upside' to Sam's situation was that he knew time was on his side. The cramp in his stomach had only been a minor one. He knew he'd have to tell Jess sooner or later but as long as the need wasn't too urgent, he reasoned he could put off telling her for at least a little bit longer. As he walked with Jess and Caitlin to the various other exhibits, the feeling in his stomach subsided a little and was beginning to think that he might just be able to hold it until they got home and use the toilet. "You guys wanna see whats on the second floor?" asked Jess. "Yeah, this level is starting to bore me." said Caitlin with a slight giggle. The three of them proceeded to the elevator only to see a small piece of paper on the metal doors that said "Undergoing Maintenance" "Thats lame!" said Caitlin. "Whats the matter lazy butt, you can't use the stairs?" said Jess. "I can, I just think its lame that the elevator doesn't work." said Caitlin. "You feeling okay, Sam? You've been kind of quiet today?" said Jess putting her hand on Sam's shoulder. "Yeah, fine. Just reading the exhibits I guess." said Sam with a shy smile. As the three of them walked up the long set of stairs, Sam felt the cramps in his stomach return. It wasn't an emergency yet but he realized his need might be getting more dire than he thought. Sam put his hand on his stomach as he felt his bowels tighten a little with each step. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, they reached the top. He was beginning to contemplate telling Jess about his predicament... as embarrassing as that might be.

"Okay, well, thanks for a wonderful time." said Brooke as they pulled into a parking space next to her car. "Sure." said Jess. "It was nice meeting you, Sam... stay dry, okay?" said Brooke with a wink as she got out of the car. Sam just rolled his eyes. He couldn't believe she'd just said that. Sam and Jess walked into their apartment shutting the door behind them. "Okay... pants off." said Jess. Sam looked at Jess with an expression on his face that seemed to say, 'you can't be serious?' "What? I said take your pants off. Its diaper check time, Sam. Do I have to ask you to do everything twice?" said Jess. Sensing the stern tone in Jess' voice, Sam slid his jeans down to his ankles. Jess slipped two fingers in through the leg band of his diaper. "Okay, you're all dry. Why don't you step out of these." said Jess grabbing hold of the jeans, holding onto them as Sam stepped out. Sam walked into the bedroom and opened up the dresser, pulling out a pair of sweat pants. "Wait a second, what are you doing?" asked Jess. "Just grabbing some sweat pants." said Sam. "Um, I don't think so." said Jess taking the pair of sweats out of his hand. "What? Why?" he asked, confused. "Okay first of all, Sam, this attitude of yours is really starting to get on my nerves. You agreed that I was going to be making decisions about your diapers and you weren't going to argue with me. Now I'm willing to forget the little scene you made outside the restaurant but we're home now. Its just you and me. And the attitude has gotta stop. Secondly, from now on when we are at home and you are in a diaper, you're not going to be wearing pants. I was okay with it in the winter time when it was chilly in here but now that things have gotten a little warmer, its different. I want to be able to keep an eye on your diaper in case you have an accident. And if you do have an accident, I promise not to be mad, I just wanna keep an eye out so nothing happens to the furniture... especially after your big accidents yesterday. And if you wanna impress me with how adult you are, you'll tell me as soon as you know you've had an accident. Because I'm getting tired of asking you. I'm getting tired of you lying to me. And I'm getting tired of discovering it for myself. You're a big boy and I know its embarrassing but I also know you understand the difference between a dry diaper and a wet or messy one. So I expect you to be honest and tell me, okay?" "Okay." said Sam quietly. Jess then put her palm on Sam's forehead. "Okay, you don't really feel like you have a fever today, but I still want you to take it easy and get plenty of rest." said Jess taking her hand off his head and pulling the covers back on the bed. "So c'mon... lay down, get comfy." said Jess as she fluffed one of their pillows. "I'm just gonna watch some TV." said Sam reaching for the remote. "Not right now, sweetie. You need your rest." said Jess, picking up the remote before Sam could grasp it. "Its about noon so, why don't you lay down and take a nap for a bit. I'll come check on you in 90 minutes or so." "90 minutes!?" "Yeah. Don't give me that look. You were sick as a dog yesterday, sweetie." Sam couldn't believe Jess had walked out of the room with the remote. Worse yet, he could swear he heard the sound of the television in the other room. He felt like such a prisoner, confined to bed despite the fact that he didn't even feel sick. In a way, he knew he deserved it. After his dirty diapers yesterday, he must have convinced Jess he was really sick. For just a fleeting moment, he wondered if maybe, somehow, Jess knew that he'd messed his diaper on purpose the previous night. And maybe, somehow, this was all just to punish Sam. Of course, it was unlikely anyone could have known his true intentions. What really made Sam feel embarrassed was not so much that he'd messed on purpose the previous night but that 2 out of the 3 'big' accidents he'd had in the past week were genuinely accidents. He honestly couldn't help himself. Maybe he did need diapers after all? He must have laid in bed for 20 minutes at least, staring at the ceiling and trying to forget about the thick padding between his legs. He must have fallen asleep at some point because, when he awoke, he could feel warmth between his legs- another unintentional accident. He looked up to see Jess stroking his hair as he slowly opened his eyes. "How was your nap, sweetie?" "Good." Sam mumbled. "Yeah, is your diaper wet?" Sam nodded. "Okay, lets get that taken care of." said Jess pulling off the covers, walking over to the dresser, and pulling out a new diaper. Sam slid down to the edge of the bed. Ripping the tapes open as Sam grabbed his legs, Jess ran the baby wipes over his body. Sliding a new diaper under him, with a little bit of powder, Sam sat his butt down on the familiar thick padding. Jess continued to wipe his genitals with some cold baby wipes. First his balls, then stroking his shaft a little more. It felt so good. Her grip seemed to tighten a little. "You're getting pretty hard, you bad boy." said Jess with a smile. Sam smiled back and nodded. Just then, as if out of nowhere, Jess quickly pulled the front panel of the diaper up encasing Sam's hardening penis in dry, thick padding. As she pulled the tapes into place, the snug fit seemed to push Sam's erection down. 'What the hell?' he thought to himself. "Now maybe if you're on your best behavior for the rest of the day, we can do something about that. But only if you're a big boy and don't try to touch yourself." said Jess. Still kneeling, she grabbed the powder and a box of baby wipes. As she did, Sam saw the waistband of a pair of pink, satin panties peek up above her jeans. Staring at them, he saw Jess turn around and make eye contact with him. "What are you looking at?" she said. "Oh, uh, nothing." mumbled Sam. Jess stood up, put the supplies away in the dresser, then pulled up her tight jeans to obscure her panties. She then walked over to the bed and leaned over so her face was only a few inches away from Sam's. "You know, its not polite to stare." said Jess. "Sorry." said Sam. Jess then pressed her palm up against Sam's forehead. "Guess what?" she said. "What?" "Today is your lucky day. You get to put on some pants." "Why?" asked Sam. "Well since you still don't have a fever, you get to come with me to go grocery shopping. I need a big strong boy to help me carry my bags." she said smiling. Sam said nothing, just eager to retrieve his pants, hopefully along with some of his dignity. Their trip to the grocery store was uneventful. Even when Sam realized that he had to pee, he managed to hold it. There was no way he was going through another change in the back of the car if he could help it. When all of the groceries were finally loaded into the back of the vehicle, he saw Jess smile at him. Nothing seductive, just a friendly smile. She leaned in and kissed him on the cheek. "Thanks for your help. Are you wet?" she asked. "No." said Sam. She then, very nonchalantly, started unbuttoning Sam's pants. Once again, he frantically glanced around the parking lot to see if any passer by would be able to get a glimpse of his white diaper in his now opened jeans. After sliding her fingers in, without a word, she zipped up his pants and buttoned them. They climbed into the back of the car and drove home. Knowing that he'd escaped another public change, Sam let go and peed into his diaper. The sound of his stream was so forceful, he had to stop a few times just to make sure Jess wouldn't notice. He also tried stopping a little to keep from flooding his diaper. A few times, the flow of his urine had been so strong that, instead of being absorbed into his swelling diaper, he felt the warmth trickling over his testicles and even a little into his butt crack. He casually set his hand in his lap to make sure he hadn't leaked. Sighing in relief, his pants were dry and his bladder was empty. Surrounded in warmth, his erection now began pressing up against the inside of his damp diaper. Knowing full well he could get in trouble with Jess, Sam made no move to touch his crotch... not even to rearrange himself. Instead, he just leaned over and loosened his seat belt, hoping the new position would be a bit more comfortable. Arriving back at their apartment, Sam helped carry the groceries back upstairs. He knew that carrying the heavy backs probably made it more difficult for Jess to tell just how wet his diaper was... especially in the dim, blue twilight. Entering their apartment, Sam set the bags down on the kitchen counter. Sam hated to admit it, but his diaper was really soaked at this point and he knew that there was nothing to be gained by hiding it from Jess. He also knew it was probably just a matter of time before he'd be ordered to drop his pants for another routine diaper check. Jess walked into the bedroom. Sighing, Sam unbuttoned his pants and took them off before slowly walking into the bedroom after her in his soggy diaper. Opening the door, he was a little surprised to see Jess standing there in only her t shirt and satin panties. "Oh, uh, sorry." he said. "Ever heard of knocking?" said Jess. "Sorry." he said, still unable to look away, mesmerized by the sight of his wife standing there half naked. "Whats up?" she asked, stepping into a pair of light blue pajama pants. "I uh... I'm wet." he said blushing, still holding his folded pair of jeans in front of him to conceal the sight of his diaper. "Okay, since you were so well behaved at the grocery store and came and told me about your diaper... even though you were embarrassed, I guess I can forgive you for barging in without knocking. Lets get you changed." she said taking him by the hand and leading him over to the bed. Sam crossed his fingers that Jess might finally be in a good enough mood to give him some kind of relief. But he got just opposite. While she made no move to tease him, the diaper change went fairly quickly. She wiped off his genitals very quickly and he felt the cold wipes on his balls only briefly before she shook powder onto them and pulled the diaper closed, taping it shut. Setting his supplies back in the dresser, Sam was a little surprised to see Jess taking off her t shirt. Underneath it, she had a red, lacy bra on. Sam sat up on the bed to get a better look. "What do you think of this bra?" she asked casually walking up to Sam. He immediately started to get hard again. "Uh... very nice." he said. "Yeah? Does it make my boobs look bigger?" asked Jess with a smile, as she playfully squeezed her breasts together through the bra. "Um... yeah." said Sam with a smile. "You wanna watch a movie with me in the living room?" asked Jess as she pulled a baggy t shirt out of the dresser. "Uh... sure." said Sam standing up. "Okay, I gotta run and pee, why don't you meet me in there?" said Jess, playfully patting Sam's diapered butt. Sam couldn't figure out what just happened. He knew when Jess had teased him earlier, it was meant to drive him crazy- probably even a punishment for his behavior earlier. But now she seemed in a much better mood. Seeing her in that bra had been so surreal. It was very rare that Jess flaunted her underwear so blatantly. And while he was sure that she'd be mad at him for barging into her room unannounced, she barely even seemed upset about it. Watching the movie proved even better as he curled up under a small blanket he shared with Jess. She put her arm around him and even gave him a quick peck on the cheek while they watched the movie. Not wanting to get up and break her warm embrace, Sam peed in his diaper without giving it a second thought. The warm, swelling of the diaper aroused Sam especially when it was coupled with his wife's embrace and the warmth of the body heat they shared under the covers. It was then that Sam noticed Jess was looking at him. "You okay?" she asked. "Uh... yeah." said Sam. "Is there something you want to tell me?" asked Jess, stroking Sam's hair a little. "Um... I'm wet." he said. "I thought so. You were making that potty face that you sometimes make." "What face?" Sam asked innocently. "You made it at the restaurant too. You just make this face like you're concentrating real hard. Its actually kind of cute." "Really?" asked Sam sounding surprised. "Yeah." said Jess with a smile. Sam blushed a little. "But why didn't you ask for me to untape you? I know I said I didn't want any arguments from you but you can always ask if we're near potty. You know it wouldn't have been a big deal to let you go potty, right?" "Yeah... I know." "Well, it sure didn't look like you were having an accident... not with that look on your face. And I know you weren't asleep." "Yeah... sorry." "Why didn't you want to get up and use the potty?" asked Jess in a kind hearted, but curious tone of voice. "I... uh, I don't know." he stammered. "You don't know?" "I guess it just felt so nice to be... you know, cuddling with you all warm under the covers... I didn't want to... I dunno, kill the mood." "Oh, thats really sweet, Sam. But you know you can ask anytime you need to go potty, right?" "Yeah, I guess." he said. "Can I ask you a question, sweetie?" said Jess, looking deep into Sam's eyes. "What?" "Well, don't take this the wrong way but... do you sometimes enjoy wetting your diapers?" "What? Why would you think I..." "Its just a feeling I get. I mean, look at you." she said lifting the blanket to peek underneath. It was obvious that Sam had an erection, even through the thick padding of his swollen diaper. Jess grabbed his genitals firmly through the thick padding. "Its obvious that you're pretty excited. And I could tell when you wet on the way home you were excited too." she said. "You could tell I was..." "Its your potty face, sweetie. Its not exactly subtle." said Jess with a small smile. "I'm sorry. I know its gross." said Sam, hanging his head in shame. "Oh, come here, sweetie. Its okay." said Jess leaning in and hugging him. "I'm sorry I wet just now." "Its okay, honey. Come here. Its okay." said Jess. "Its gross I know." "Sam, sweetie, look at me." Sam pulled away from their embrace and looked at Jess. He was proud of himself that he'd successfully managed to hold back tears. And also grateful that Jess didn't seem mad at him. "Sam, I can't say I understand it, but I'm not mad at you." "Really?" he asked. "Yeah. I certainly don't pretend to understand it but... boys like all sorts of gross things and... you have been wearing diapers a lot and, I know I've teased you a little bit. I guess I probably should have expected that, sooner or later, it would happen. I'm okay with it as long as you're not touching yourself constantly." "Thanks. I don't know... it just... feels real warm and... I don't know." said Sam. "I guess that makes sense. Actually, in a way its kind of nice to know that there are some things you enjoy about wearing diapers. And I hope you can appreciate that they really put my mind at ease." "Yeah..." he said. "Stand up, lets get you cleaned up." said Jess. Sam got up off the couch along with Jess. Just then, he felt Jess grabbing his crotch again through his damp, swollen diaper. She put her hand on his shoulder and pulled him a little closer. She began whispering in his ear. "So we were just sitting here watching the movie and you thought you just decided to tinkle in your diaper because you didn't wanna leave Jesse's side?" "Yeah." said Sam feeling himself getting even harder. "And you didn't think I would notice?" she whispered. "No I... I guess not." said Sam. "How did it feel to tinkle in your diaper?" "Um, uh... good... I guess." "But we can't just leave you here in your wet little diaper now can we?" "No... I uh, guess not." "You need a diaper change?" she whispered in a condescending tone of voice. "Yeah." he said. "Can you ask Jesse nicely?" "Can you... uh, change my diaper?" "Only if you ask nicely, sweetie." "Can you change my diaper um... please?" said Sam shyly. Jess smiled at him and led him by the hand into their bedroom. She pushed him down onto the bed, then walked over to the dresser. She set his supplies down by the bed, then took off her shirt. "You wanna get another look at these while we change you?" she asked, squeezing her breasts together through the red, lacy bra. Sam nodded. "Then be a good boy and lay back for me." she said pushing back on his shoulders. Sam did as he was told, feeling a rush of cool air as Jess opened his diaper up. Jess rolled up his t shirt. He grabbed his legs, eager for her to slide the diaper out from under him. He smiled as he felt the tickling of the baby powder. Sam got a little scared when he felt Jess pulling the front panel of the new diaper over his fully erect penis. "Oops, doesn't look like we'll be able to fit you in here... not with as hard as you are." she said pulling the front panel of the diaper back. She then grabbed his balls through a cold baby wipes in one hand. With the other hand, she wrapped a cold baby wipe around his shaft and began stroking it. "Hows that feel?" she asked. "Good." said Sam smiling. "This is for being a good boy and not touching your diaper today... and for telling Jesse when you wet yourself. And if you wanna tinkle in your diaper sometimes when we're at home because you like the way it feels, Jesse says its okay." she said continuing to stroke his shaft and grasp his balls in her hands. "Do you like the way it feels when you tinkle in your diaper?" said Jess. "Yeah... yeah... oh..." gasped Sam as he came explosively in Jess' hands. He laid on the bed with his eyes closed, totally out of breath. He flinched a little feeling a cold baby wipe, as Jess wiped off his tummy and his penis. "Hush, baby." he heard her say. He kept his eyes closed, feeling totally relaxed now. Jess shook a little more powder onto his balls before pulling the diaper closed and taping it up, snugly around his waist. He then felt her gently kiss him on his forehead.